Skip to main content

Full text of "Lodowick Carliell; his life, a discussion of his plays, and "The deserving favourite" a tragi-comedy reprinted from the original edition of 1629, with introduction and notes ... by Charles H. Gray"

See other formats 


PR 

2439 
C4Z7 
1905 


COAT-OF-ARMS  OF  CARLYLE  OF 


1  "  Quarterly  first  and  fourth,  argent,  a  cross  flory  gules;  crest,  t 
necks  and  heads  addosse,  vert;  motto,  Humilitate.  So  illuminate  in 
Nisbet's  Heraldry  (Edinburgh,  1722),  Vol.  I,  p.  132. 


Ube  Tnnipersitp  of  Chicago 

FOUNDED  BY  JOHN  D.  ROCKEFELLER 


LODOWICK  CARLIELL 


HIS  LIFE,  A  DISCUSSION  OF  HIS  PLAYS,  AND 

\  X 


"THE   DESERVING   FAVOURITE" 

A  TRAGI-COMEDY  REPRINTED  FROM  THE  ORIGINAL  EDITION  OF  1629 
WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 


A  DISSERTATION 
SUBMITTED     TO     THE     FACULTY     OF    THE     GRADUATE     SCHOOL     OF    ARTS 

AND  LITERATURE  IN  CANDIDACY  FOR  THE  DEGREE 
OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

[DEPARTMENT  OF  ENGLISH] 


BY 

CHARLES   H.  GRAY 

492389 


30.5.43 


CHICAGO 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 
1905 


PRINTED  AT  THE   UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 


PREFACE 

The  following  dissertation  presents  the  life  and  works  of 
Lodowick  Carliell — his  career  in  detail,  and  his  literary  pro 
duction  through  a  representative  play  and  a  summary  and 
criticism  of  his  other  plays.  It  is  designed  thus  to  introduce 
an  author  who  needs  such  a  service;  for  CarlielPs  biography 
has  not  been  written  until  now,  and  his  works  are  almost  lost. 
The  justification  of  this  attempt  to  revive  the  memory  of  an 
author  well-nigh  forgotten  must  depend  upon  considerations 
as  to  the  value  of  his  performance  in  the  development  of  English 
literature,  and  in  particular  of  the  drama.  In  both  the  writer 
believes  that  Lodowick  Carliell  should  have  a  place,  and  he 
hopes  to  complete  this  undertaking  by  reprinting  at  some  future 
time  the  remainder  of  Carliell's  plays. 

Assistance  in  the  preparation  of  this  dissertation  is  grate 
fully  acknowledged  from  Professor  F.  I.  Carpenter,  who  sug 
gested  the  subject,  lent  his  copy  of  the  play,  with  other  rare 
books,  and  gave  painstaking  and  skilful  aid  throughout  the 
work;  and  from  Professors  J.  M.  Manly  and  R.  M.  Lovett, 
whose  counsel  and  criticism  were  invaluable.  Thanks  are  due 
Miss  Edith  Rickert  for  efficient  services  at  the  British  Museum 
and  elsewhere  in  England,  and  Mr.  Milton  A.  Buchanan,  for 
investigations  in  the  National  Library  at  Madrid.  General 
Thomas  Carlyle-Bell,  formerly  of  Dumfries  (deceased),  and 
Colonel  William  Bell,  of  Stirling,  Scotland,  gave  kind  encour 
agement  and  courteously  allowed  the  examination  of  family 
papers. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


PAGE 

PREFACE       3 

INTRODUCTION 9 

Biography  of  Lodowick  Carliell        .....  9 

List  of  the  Plays 46 

Discussion  of  the  Plays 47 

"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE" 56 

The  Source 57 

Editions      .........  69 

Text 70 

Notes 163 

APPENDIXES          .        .        .        .' 167 

Copy  of  the  Disposition  of  New  Park           .       ".         .  169 

"Bridekirk's  Hunting" 174 

Copy  of  the  King's  Warrant  in  Favor  of  Eleanor  Carlisle  175 

Lodowick  Carliell's  Will 176 

Joan  Carliell's  Will 177 


INTRODUCTION 


BIOGRAPHY   OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Lodowick  Carliell  bears  a  surname  that  is  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  in  English  literature,  for  he  belongs  to  the  family 
of  which  Thomas  Carlyle  was  a  later  and  the  most  famous 
representative.  The  latter  says  his  grandfather  used  to  collect 
a  sum  sufficient  for  his  half-year's  rent,  and,  leaving  the  mother 
with  her  little  ones  to  manage  very  much  as  she  could,  he  would 
meanwhile  amuse  himself  hunting  with  the  Laird  of  Brydekirk, 
who  held  the  relation  partly  of  attendant  and  henchman  and 
partly  of  kinsman.1  Brydekirk,  only  a  few  miles  from  Eccle- 
f  echan,  was  the  birthplace  of  Lodowick  Carliell.  When  Thomas 
Carlyle  was  told  that  his  ancestry  had  been  traced  by  a  Dumfries 
antiquary*  to  the  first  Lord  Torthorwald,  from  whom  were 
descended  the  Carlyles  of  Brydekirk,  he  "thought  on  the 
whole  that  the  descent  was  real."3  And  he  himself  wrote  an 
article  entitled  "Short  Notices  as  to  the  Early  History  of  the 
Family  of  Carlyle,"4  which  contains  mention  of  direct  ances 
tors  of  Lodowick  Carliell. 

But  Carliell  deserves  notice  for  his  own  sake.  His  long 
career  is  notable  for  the  identification  of  its  fortunes  with  those 
of  the  Stuarts,  and  for  its  connection  with  the  stage  during 
the  reign  of  a  house  specially  favorable  to  the  drama.  As  a 
courtier  dramatist  of  the  time  of  the  Stuarts,  Carliell  is  an  inter 
esting  figure  among  playwrights.  His  life,  moreover,  may  now 

1  Thomas  Carlyle,  Reminiscences,  ed.  by  Froude  (New  York,  1881),  p.  15. 

3  Probably  T.  J.  Carlyle,  author  of  Review  of  the  History  of  the  Family  of 
Carlisle  (Dumfries,  1881).  Such  a  book  was  privately  printed,  but  it  cannot 
be  found  either  at  Dumfries  or  in  the  British  Museum. 

3  Froude,  Thomas  Carlyle — A  History  of  the  First  Forty  Years  of  His 
Life  (New  York,  1882),  p.  2,  note. 

*  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  (London,  1854),  Vol. 
IX,  p  174. 

9 


10  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

be  known  in  its  full  course,  without  the  gaps  that  make  the  record 
of  many  of  the  early  English  dramatists  incomplete  or  vague. 
Born  about  the  time  of  the  accession  of  James  I,  Carliell  came 
to  court  during  the  last  years  of  that  king's  reign;  produced 
his  plays  under  the  patronage  of  Charles  I  ;  suffered  reverse  of 
fortune  and  the  extinction  of  his  profession  through  the  civil 
wars;  and  was  restored  to  fortune  and  fame  under  Charles  II, 
in  whose  reign  he  died.  His  life  is  a  document  of  dramatic 
history,  illustrating  the  last  chapter  of  that  intimate  connection 
between  the  stage  and  the  throne  which  characterizes  the  early 
periods  of  the  English  drama. 

Like  many  another  of  the  early  English  playwrights,  great 
and  small,  Lodowick  Carliell  has  been  to  us  but  an  author. 
Of  the  man,  his  career  and  personality,  there  was  no  known 
record,  not  even  a  random  item  concerning  dramatic  employ 
ment  or  the  customary  vicissitudes  of  a  poet's  Bohemian  life. 
All  that  was  known  was  the  scanty  information  gleaned  from 
the  title-page  of  one  of  his  plays  and  the  general  tradition 
concerning  him.  The  following  passage  from  Langbaine's  An 
Account  0}  the  English  Dramatic  Poets,  1691,  the  work  of  a 
contemporary  of  Carliell,  may  well  serve  to  illustrate  the  amount 
of  recorded  information  about  our  author  soon  after  his  death 


Lodowick  Carlell,  Esq.  —  This  Gentleman  flourisht  in  the  Reigns  of 
King  Charles  the  First  and  Second.  He  was  an  Ancient  Courtier,  being 
Gentleman  of  the  Bows  to  King  Charles  the  First,  Groom  of  the  King  and 
Queen's  privy-chamber,  and  served  the  Queen-Mother  many  years.  His 
Plays  (which  are  Eight  in  number)  were  well  esteem'  d  of,  and  most  of  them 
appeared  on  the  Stage,  at  the  Private-house  in  Black-friars,  notwithstand 
ing  the  prohibition  of  the  Stage  in  those  days.  The  Names  follow. 

The  plays  are  then  briefly  discussed,  principally  with  reference 
to  sources.  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  the  best 
modern  authority  on  English  biography,  representing  a  sum 
mary  of  all  trustworthy  extant  information,  has  to  offer  sub- 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 


II 


stantially  nothing  more.  We  have  known,  then,  practically  only 
CarlielPs  eight  plays,  and  these  little  more  than  by  name,  for 
they  have  never  been  republished  in  modern  times,  and  copies 
have  become  very  scarce  —  inaccessible,  indeed,  to  all  but  the 
specialist.  And  as  to  the  author  himself,  we  have  known 
nothing  about  the  details  of  his  life.  It  will  be  the  purpose  of 
this  chapter  to  construct  from  facts  newly  discovered  a  biography 
of  Lodowick  Carliell. 

The  name  of  the  subject  of  this  biography  is  spelled  in  various 
ways:  Carlell  (on  the  title-pages  of  his  plays),  Carlisle  (Win- 
stanley's  Lives  of  the  Most  Famous  English  Poets),  Carliell 
(Hazlitt's  Handbook  to  the  Popular,  Poetical,  and  Dramatic 
Literature  of  Great  Britain),  Carlile  (Calendar  of  State  Papers). 
The  last  spelling  has  claims  to  correctness,  since  on  the  title- 
page  of  one  of  the  playwright's  known  plays,  Arviragus  and 
Philicia,  his  autograph  is  said  to  occur  as  "Lodowick  Carlile."1 
But  this  assertion  cannot  be  accepted  as  decisive.  The  following 
signatures  are  tracings  from  receipts  in  the  Exchequer  Accounts 
(Bundle  438,  No.  n;  year  1631): 


1  Sixth  Report  oj  the  Royal  Commission  on  Historical  Manuscripts  (London, 
1877),  Part  I,  p.  312. 


12  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

In  the  disposition  of  New  Park,  Dumfriesshire,  Scotland,  occurs 
the  following  signature: 


All  these  signatures  are  evidently  by  the  same  hand,  and  we 
must  conclude  that  the  true  spelling  of  our  author's  name  is 
Lodowick  Carliell.1 

This  matter  of  spelling  is,  of  course,  not  essential;  in  any 
one  of  its  forms  the  name  is  unmistakable,  especially  when 
taken  in  connection  with  the  given  name  of  Lodowick.  There 
does  enter,  however,  a  difficulty  involved  in  the  name  —  one  of 
such  gravity  that  it  had  best  be  discussed  at  the  outset.  It 
concerns  nothing  less  than  the  playwright's  identity.  The 
facts  are  these  :  The  Exchequer  receipts  already  referred  to  are 
of  1631,  but  the  disposition  is  of  i6jg(  ?),  and  yet  Lodowick 
Carliell  was  buried  in  the  year  1675.  Evidently  a  discrepancy, 
and  a  contradiction  sufficient  to  render  suspicious  all  state 
ments  made  concerning  Lodowick  Carliell  the  dramatist,  unless 
it  can  be  removed;  for  the  Carlisle  family  in  all  its  branches 
was  a  large  one,  and  there  were  at  this  time  three,  perhaps  four, 
bearing  the  name  Lodowick.  One  was  the  dramatist's  grand 
son;  one  died  abroad  in  1691  and  is  possibly  the  same  person 
as  the  preceding;  another  died  in  1721  ;  and  still  another  seems 
to  have  died  in  1725,  as  letters  of  administration  were  granted 
then  to  his  widow.9  Although  it  seemed  probable,  on  account 

1  The  signature  upon  the  title-page  of  Arviragus  and  Philicia  was  probably 
written  by  the  owner  of  the  book,  for  Oldys  makes  note  in  his  copy  of  Langbaine 
opposite  Arviragus  and  Philicia,  1639:  "It  has  not  any  Author's  Name  to  it 
in  the  copy  of  that  date  which  I  have  seen."  "Langbaine,  Interleav'd  with 
MS.  Notes  by  Oldys,"  Vol.  I,  p.  46.  My  own  copy  of  Arviragus  and  Philicia 
is  without  author's  name  upon  the  title-page.  —  ED. 

'  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Collections  for  a  History  of  the  Ancient  Family  of 
Carlisle  (London,  1822),  p.  404;  and  Colonel  Bell's  manuscripts. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  13 

of  the  agreement  of  all  the  items  gathered  concerning  Lodowick 
Carliell,  that  they  referred  to  the  dramatist,  yet  to  be  certain 
it  was  necessary  to  remove  this  conflict  of  dates.  The  date  of 
the  Exchequer  receipts  is  unquestionable,  being  taken  from  the 
original  records  in  the  Rolls  House,  London;  the  date  of  burial 
is  likewise  beyond  doubt,  being  copied  direct  from  the  church 
register.  The  only  thing  left  was  to  prove  the  date  of  the  dis 
position.  The  .original  document  is  in  Edinburgh,  and  on 
examination  it  solved  the  difficulty.  A  copy  of  the  entire  docu 
ment  will  be  found  in  Appendix  A;  here  I  quote  only  the 
decisive  passage : 

....  &  in  witness  whereof  (written  by  Mr  patrick  Crawfurd 
servitor  to  John  Crawfurd  wryter  to  his  Maiesties  Signet)  I  have  subscribed 
thir  presents  with  my  hand  Att  the  Pell  Mell  in  Westminster  the  twenty 
fourth  day  May  Mvj  &  seventie  ane  years  Before  thir  witnesses  Charles 
Gray  Residenter  in  the  Pell  Mell  in  Westminster  and  James  Rolls  Writer 
in  Edinburgh  filler  up  heir  of  and  inserter  of  the  date  &  witnesses  namis 

Lodowick  Carliell 

The  explanation  is  a  very  simple  one:  the  copyist,  who 
made  the  copy  in  1749,  read  "ane"  as  "nine,"  and  various 
people  who  have  considered  the  problem  during  the  past  eighty 
years,  since  the  appearance  of  Nicholas  Carlisle's  book,  after 
suggesting  various  untenable  theories,  have  gone  no  farther. 
The  date  of  the  disposition  is  1671,  instead  of  1679.  In  the 
original  deed  the  two  words  might  be  confused,  but  with  a  glass 
the  reading  is  clear,  namely,  "ane."  Furthermore,  Lodowick 
CarlielPs  signature  to  the  disposition  is  unquestionably  in  the 
same  hand  that  signed  the  early  receipts.  It  altered  very 
little  in  forty  years.  This  agreement  of  signature,  the  dis 
crepancy  in  dates  having  been  removed,  is  the  very  best  kind 
of  argument  as  to  the  identity  of  the  person  of  that  name.  We 
must  feel  sure  that  all  the  facts  collected  concerning  Lodowick 
Carliell  who  signed  the  Exchequer  receipts,  who  disponed  New 
Park,  are  connected  with  the  dramatist,  the  subject  of  this 
biography. 


14  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

Moreover,  this  disponement  proves  to  be  exactly  the  missing 
link  connecting  the  playwright  definitely  and  indubitably  with 
the  Brydekirk  branch  of  the  Carlisle  family;  without  it  there 
is  nowhere  any  definite  statement  of  Lodowick  Carliell's  par 
entage.  Again  I  quote  only  the  significant  passage: 

Be  it  kend  till  all  men  be  thir  present  letters  Me  Lodovick  Carliell 
esquyer  and  Brother  and  air  to  umquhill  James  Carliell  sone  to  umquhill 
Harbert  Carleill  of  Brydkirk  heretable  proprietor  of  the  lands  and  otheres 
underwritten  ....  to  have  sauld  ....  All  &  Haill  The  ffourtie 
shilling  land  of  auld  extent  of  New  Park. 

Having  established  this  point  of  parentage,  we  may  now 
find  our  author  in  the  genealogy  of  the  old  and  important  family 
of  Carlisle,  whose  history  has  fortunately  been  gathered  in  the 
following  work:  Collections  for  a  History  of  the  Ancient  Family 
of  Carlisle,  "by  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Assistant  Librarian  to  his 
Majesty,  and  Fellow  and  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  London"  (London,  1822).  But  as  the  relationships  given 
by  Nicholas  Carlisle  are  not  in  all  cases  established,  the  genealog 
ical  table  on  the  opposite  page  is  tentative  and  merely  the  most 
reasonable  that  can  be  drawn  up  from  the  known  facts. 

The  traditional  ancestor  of  the  Carlisle  family  was  Crinan, 
Abthane  of  Dunkeld,  whose  son  Maldred  married  Bethoe, 
daughter  of  Malcolm  II  of  Scotland;  and  their  son  was  the 
Duncan  whom  Macbeth  slew  in  IO39.1  Needless  to  say,  the 
descent  is  not  clearly  established,  although  it  has  apparently 
been  accepted  by  the  family.  Lodowick  Carliell  belonged  to 
the  Brydekirk  branch  of  the  Annandale  family  of  his  name. 
Briefly  the  record  of  the  Carlisles  down  to  the  first  Carlyle  of 
Brydekirk  is  as  follows: 

i.  Sir  Ade,  or  Adam,  de  Karleolo,  who  had  a  charter  of 
Kynemount  and  other  lands  in  Annandale  about  the  year  1170, 
was  a  vassal  of  William  de  Bruce,  second  Lord  of  Annandale.2 

1  Manuscript  notes  of  General  Carlyle-Bell. 

2  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Collections,  p.  68. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 
GENEALOGY  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  CARLISLE 


—H, 


_2 


* 

- 


-S      fc| 

"oc 

II 


1 1 

•-5     ^" 


- 


1-^ 


1 6  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

2.  Gilbert  de  Cartel,  1296,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I  of 
England.1 

3.  Sir  William  de  Carliolo,  mentioned  before  1303,  married 
Lady  Margaret  Bruce,  sister  of  King  Robert  Bruce.2 

4.  His  son,  Sir  William  de  Karliolo,  Lord  of  Luce,  was 
killed  in  I333-3 

5.  Thomas  de  Carliolo  and  John  were  brothers  of  the  last 
named.     "Dominus  Thomas  de  Torthorwald"   was  witness 
to  a  charter  concerning  the  fishing  of  the  water  of  Annan,  and 
he  and  James  were  witnesses  to  the  Earl  of  Carrick's  grant  of 
land  to  augment  the  park  of  Kynemount.     Thomas  was  slain 
at  Durham,  I346.4 

6.  James,  son  of  Thomas,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Halidon 
Hill,  1333.     He  had  no  issue.5 

7.  Sir  John  de  Carlyle  had  a  license,  March  29,  1329,  from 
Thomas  Ranulph,  Earl  of  Moray,  to  enclose  his  park  of  Kyne 
mount.6 

8.  Sir  John  de  Carlyle  was  one  of  the  sureties,  November, 
1398,  for  keeping  a  truce  with  the  English.     He  died  before 
1436.7 

9.  Sir  William  de  Carlelle  of  Torthorwald  was  a  man  of 
considerable  importance.     In  1413  he  was  one  of  the  hostages 
for  the  payment  of  the  ransom  of  the  Countess  of  Douglas. 
In  1436  he  was  one  of  the  train  of  knights  and  esquires  who 
attended  Margaret  of  Scotland  into  France  upon  her  marriage 
with   Louis   the    Dauphin.     In    1443   he  gave  a  bell  to  the 
town  of  Dumfries  and  acquired  an  estate  called  Limekilns. 
A  Sir  William  de  Carlelle  was  a  guarantee  for  truce  with  the 
English  in  1449,  1451,  1453,  1457,  1459;  but  only  in  1457  is  he 
called  "de  Torthorwald,  Scutifer."     He  died  in  1463. 8 

1  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Collections,  p.  71.  a  Ibid.,  p.  73. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  67,  74,  75,  80.  4  Ibid.,  pp.  78,  80.  5  Ibid.,  p.  79. 

6  Ibid.,  p.  81.  7  Ibid.,  p.  81.  «  Ibid.  pp.  81-83. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  17 

The  first  eight  mentioned  are  doubtless  more  or  less  closely 
connected  with  Lodo wick's  ancestry;  and  though  it  is  impos 
sible  to  determine  their  exact  relationship,  the  allusions  to  them 
give  a  general  impression  of  the  early  rank  and  importance 
of  the  family.  The  last  mentioned,  Sir  William,  had  two  sons : 
John,  who  became  the  first  Lord  Carlyle,  and  "Adam  Cairlell, 
Senior,"  who  in  1486  was  attorney  to  the  seizin  of  his  brother 
in  the  lands  of  Torthorwald.1  Adam,  the  son  of  the  latter, 
had  a  charter  from  John,  Lord  Carlyle,  dated  May  7,  1495,  °f 
the  lands  of  Brydekirk  and  Turnshaw  and  part  of  Dalebank, 
and  of  Dalebank  again  in  I498.2  This  begins  the  Brydekirk 
branch,  to  which  Lodowick  belonged.  Alexander,  son  of 
Adam,  had  from  Michael,  fourth  Lord  Carlyle,  a  charter  of 
Brydekirk  and  Limekilns  in  1543,  and  in  1546  seizin  of  the 
lands  of  Brackenquhat,  and  in  1559  a  precept  of  Brydekirk.3 
Adam,  son  of  the  preceding,  had  in  1559  precept  from  Michael, 
Lord  Carlyle,  of  Limekilns,  Potterlands,  Milnside,  Bracken 
quhat,  Rutherford,  Buss,  Gibson's  Field,  and  Strait.  He  had 
two  sons,  Alexander  and  Herbert,  of  whom  the  former  left 
two  daughters,  but  no  sons.4  -  Herbert,  born  1558,  became 
in  1593  one  of  the  "curators"  of  his  kinsman  John,  Lord 
Michael's  grandson.  In  1619  he  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
vassals  of  Torthorwald,  styled  sometimes  "of  Bridekirk"  and 
sometimes  "callit  of  Bridekirk,  or  Braidkirk."  He  died  in 
1632  and  was  buried  in  Annan  churchyard.5  His  four  sons 
are  styled:  Adam  of  Bridekirk,  James  of  New- Park,  Lodowick 
of  New-Park  (the  subject  of  thi§  biography),  and  Lancelot  of 
Cairns.  His  daughter,  Elizabeth,  married  John  of  Bracken 
quhat  (the  second).6  Lodowick  Carliell  had  two  children: 
James,  whose  issue  was  Lodowick  and  James;  and  Penelope, 
who  married  John  Fisher  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Gent,  and 
left  three  children.7 

1  Ibid.,  pp.  170,  171.     '  Ibid,  P.IJI.     ilbid.,  p.i7i.     4  Ibid.,  pp.  171, 173. 
5  Ibid.,  p.  181.         6  Ibid.,  p.  192.        1  Will  of  Joan  Carliell,  Appendix  E. 


1 8  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Lodowick's  boyhood  was  probably  spent  at  Brydekirk,  in 
Dumfriesshire,  situated  in  the  extreme  south  of  Scotland  and 
bordering  upon  Solway  Firth.  Dumfriesshire  contains  the 
plain  where  the  Cheviot  Hills  make  a  barrier  not  quite  complete 
between  England  and  Scotland,  and,  being  thus  the  natural 
passage-way  between  the  countries,  it  was  the  scene  of  much 
guerrilla  warfare.  The  people  of  Dumfriesshire  were  bred  to 
the  use  of  arms;  and  as  they  were  themselves  necessarily  sub 
ject  to  frequent  losses  of  their  flocks  and  property  by  the  depre 
dations  of  their  neighbors  on  the  English  side,  so  they  often 
depended  upon  what  they  could  acquire  in  the  same  manner. 

Annan  was  the  principal  residence  of  those  bold  men  of  Annandale, 
famous  in  Scottish  history  for  exercising  such  constant  warfare  with  the 
English  borderers  that  they  became  even  in  respect  to  their  Scottish  neigh 
bors  incapable  of  the  order,  the  moderation,  or  the  civil  submission  of 
peace.1 

Brydekirk  is  four  miles  distant  from  Annan.  In  the  petty 
warfare  and  general  lawlessness  of  the  border  life,  the  Carlisles 
figured  prominently.  When  in  1547  the  English,  headed  by 
Sir  Thomas  Carleton,  made  a  foray  into  Annandale,  the  Laird 
of  Drumlanrig,  and  with  him  his  friends  and  kinsmen,  Alex 
ander  Carlell,  Laird  of  Brydekirk,  and  his  son  Adam,  the  young 
laird,  refused  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the  king  of  England, 
or  to  give  assurance  of  peaceful  behavior.2  In  1587  complaint 
was  made  before  the  Commission  of  the  West  Marches  of 
Scotland  against  the  West  Marches  of  England  by  the  friends 
of  Adam  of  Carliels  and  the  Bells  against  Walter  Grame  of 
Netherby,  Davie  and  Willie  his  brothers,  Richie's  Will,  and 
Rob  of  the  Fald,  for  burning  Goddesbrig  and  killing  or  carrying 
off  3,000  cows  and  oxen,  4,000  sheep  and  goats,  and  500  horses 
and  mares,  estimated  at  £40,000  Scots.3  It  is  not  surprising 

1  R.  Forsyth,  The  Beauties  of  Scotland  (Edinburgh,  1805),  Vol.  II,  pp. 
204,  271. 

3  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Collections,  pp.  171,  172.         3  Ibid.,  pp.  172,  173. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF  LODOWICK   CARLIELL  19 

to  find  that  a  feud  arose  from  the  death  of  Adam  Carlill,  "  Scotis- 
man,"  between  the  Grames  and  the  Bells,  Carlills  and  Irwins, 
which  in  1582  was  spoken  of  as  "like  to  be  the  gretest  feud 
ever  on  these  Borders."1  "The  brokin  men,  the  vis  and  male- 
factouris  of  the  surenamis  of  Johnnestoun,  Bell,  Armestrang, 
Carlile,  Batiesoun,  Irwing  and  uthiris"  are  mentioned  in  an 
act  concerning  the  form  of  trial  of  complaints  in  the  West 
Border,  Dumfries,  November  26,  1597. a  And  an  act  con 
cerning  attempts  at  subterfuge  by  those  "brokin"  men  of  the 
West  March  to  whom  his  Majesty  had  granted  their  lives 
under  certain  conditions,  names  among  others  the  Carliles.3 
Again  in  1594  the  Carleillis  are  included  in  a  strongly  worded 
decree  regarding  thievery  and  other  kinds  of  lawlessness.4 
Records  of  forays  and  of  bonds  to  keep  the  peace  are  frequent 
in  the  name  of  the  Carliles.5  And  today  the  minister  of  Bryde- 
kirk,  although  he  knows  no  details,  has  a  strong  impression, 
based  on  local  tradition,  that  they  were  a  lawless,  fighting  lot. 
Although  Lodowick  Carliell  was  not  an  actor  in  this  life  of 
the  border  banditti,  since,  as  will  be  shown,  he  left  home  as  a 
lad,  yet  he  must  have  inherited-  rugged  characteristics  from  his 
forefathers.  What  they  were  like  may  be  inferred  from  Thomas 
Carlyle's  description  of  his  grandfather,  of  whom  he  says: 

The  man  in  honor,  the  man,  of  those  days,  hi  that  rude  border  country, 
was  a  drinker  and  hunter;  above  all  a  striker.  My  grandfather  did  not 
drink,  but  his  stroke  was  ever  as  ready  as  his  word,  and  both  were  sharp 
enough.  He  was  a  fiery  man,  irascible,  indomitable,  of  the  toughness  and 
springiness  of  steel.6 

1  Calendar  of  Border  Papers,  ed.  by  Joseph  Bain  (Edinburgh,  1894),  Vol. 
I,  p.  84. 

1  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  Vol.  V,  p.  423. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  425.        *  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  Vol.  IV,  p.  72. 

s  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  Vol.  II,  p.  364;  Vol.  VI,  pp. 
472,  846. 

6  Thomas  Carlyle,  Reminiscences,  ed.  by  Froude  (New  York,  1881),  pp. 
17,  26. 


20  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

Of  the  same  purport,  but  describing  the  other  sex,  is  the  fol 
lowing  account  of  a  visit  made  to  Lodowick's  birth-place, 
by  Alexander  Carlyle,  D.D.,  in  the  year  1732: 

Among  the  places  we  visited  was  Bridekirk,  the  seat  of  the  eldest  cadet 
of  Lord  Carlyle's  family,  of  which  my  father  (William  Carlyle,  D.D.) 

was  descended We  did  not  see  the  laird,  who  was  from  home; 

but  we  saw  the  lady,  a  much  greater  curiosity I  had  never  seen 

such  a  virago  as  Lady  Bridekirk,  not  even  among  the  oyster  women  of 
Prestopans.  She  was  like  a  serjeant  of  foot  in  women's  clothes;  or  rather 
like  an  overgrown  coachman  of  a  Quaker  persuasion.  On  our  peremptory 
refusal  to  alight,  she  darted  into  the  house  like  a  hogshead  down  a  slope, 
and  returned  instantly  with  a  pint  bottle  of  brandy — a  Scots  pint,  I  mean — 
and  a  stray  beer-glass,  into  which  she  filled  almost  a  bumper.  After  a 
long  grace  said  by  Mr.  Jardine,  ....  she  emptied  it  to  our  healths, 
and  made  the  gentlemen  follow  her  example;  she  said  she  would  spare  me 
as  I  was  so  young,  but  ordered  a  maid  to  bring  a  gingerbread  cake  from  the 
cupboard,  a  luncheon  of  which  she  put  in  my  pocket.  The  Lady  was 
famous  even  in  the  Annan  dale  border,  both  at  the  bowl  and  in  battle;  she 
could  drink  a  Scots  pint  of  brandy  with  ease;  and  when  the  men  grew 
obstreperous  in  their  cups,  she  could  either  put  them  out  of  doors,  or  to 
bed,  as  she  found  most  convenient.1 

Annan  today  is  entirely  modern,  because  of  the  numerous 
devastations  it  has  suffered  in  war.  On  the  low  hill  at  the 
north  end  of  the  town,  overlooking  the  river,  is  the  site  of 
Bruce's  castle,  which  in  the  reign  of  James  I  was  destroyed, 
the  stones  being  used  to  build  the  church.  This,  too,  was  torn 
down  as  unsafe  some  thirty  years  ago.  The  adjoining  grave 
yard  is  not  used,  and,  although  cared  for  now,  was  at  one  time 
greatly  abused.  Many  of  the  stones  were  moved  and  laid  in 
lines  to  form  paths  among  the  graves,  so  that  with  rain  and 
wear  they  are  illegible.  None  can  be  deciphered  as  belonging 
to  the  Brydekirk  family,  although  Nicholas  Carlisle  in  his  time 
seems  to  have  found  some.  Annandale  from  the  town  to  Bryde- 

1  Autobiography  oj  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle,  Minister  0}  Inveresk 
(Boston,  1861),  pp.  20,  21. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF     LODOWICK   CARLIELL  21 

kirk  is  very  charming.  The  river  is  not  very  wide,  perhaps  a 
hundred  to  two  hundred  feet,  but  swift  and  with  pools  as  much 
as  forty  feet  deep.  It  is  famous,  as  it  was  of  old,1  for  its  fishing. 
The  banks  are  low,  broad  meadows  near  Annan,  but  soon  rise 
steeply  to  a  height  of  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  feet,  heavily 
wooded ;  the  river  flows  with  very  little  curve. 

Brydekirk  itself  stood  in  the  old  parish  of  Luss,  which 
is  now  joined  with  Hoddom  and  Ecclefechan.  Luss  Manse 
is  about  a  mile  from  Brydekirk,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  and,  although  the  church  is  gone,  there  are  still  graves 
with  epitaphs  to  Carliells,  but  none  are  legible  as  belonging  to 
Brydekirk.  Perhaps  the  position  of  the  family  demanded  that 
they  should  be  buried  in  the  more  important  town  of  Annan, 
four  miles  away.  Brydekirk  village  is  new,  having  been  built 
entirely  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  but  about 
half  a  mile  to  the  north  it  is  possible  to  identify  the  site  of  the 
Carliell  homestead.  The  house  was  torn  down  and  built  up 
into  a  mill,  which  was  in  turn  converted  into  farm  out-buildings. 
Only  one  fragment  remains  of  the  old  wall,  which  by  its  castel 
lated  top  suggests  that  it  was  originally  a  portion  of  one  of  the 
border  "peel"  towers.  It  has  the  look  of  having  been  a  strong 
fort,  in  front  the  river  bank  falling  steeply  and  on  one  side  a 
gully.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  up  the  river  is  a  tiny  well, 
with  stone  masonry  of  archaic  cutting,  called  "St.  Bride's2 
Well,"  which  figures  in  local  tradition  and  was  undoubtedly 
connected  with  the  original  Bryde  Kirk,  which  has  long  since 
disappeared.  The  whole  district  shows  traces  of  Irish  Chris 
tianity,  and  Ruthwell  Cross  is  scarcely  ten  miles  distant.  The 
estate  of  New  Park  is  now  a  farm. 

1  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland  (Vol.  V,  pp.  146,  147)  mention  the  "sal- 
mond  and  other  fishe  within  the  water  of  Annand  betwix  the  marche  of  Bryde 
kirk  and  the  fute  of  the  said  water  of  Annand,  rinnand  in  the  water  of  Sulway 
under  the  barne  kirk." 

'  Saint  Bridget's. 


22  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

I  have  dwelt  thus  at  length  upon  remote  facts  of  my 
author's  ancestry  and  upon  general  matters  of  environment 
concerning  him,  because  heretofore  he  has  been  merely 
a  name  attached  to  certain  plays  only  rarely  mentioned 
in  English  literature.  Now  that  he  appears,  as  I  trust, 
a  real  person,  it  is  my  purpose  to  tell  as  completely  as 
may  be  the  story  of  his  experiences  and  his  career  as  a 
dramatist. 

Lodowick  Carliell  was  born  in  the  year  1602,  as  appears 
from  the  following  marriage  license : 

July  n,  1626,  William  Palmer,  Gent,  of  St.  James  Park,  alleges  the 
marriage  of  Lodowick  Carlile,  Esq.  Bachr,  24,  and  Joane  Palmer  dau.  of 
said  William,  20,  at  St.  Faith's,  London.1 

Doubtless  his  birthplace  was  Brydekirk,  his  father's  estate,  for 
there  is  no  record  of  Herbert  of  Brydekirk's  leaving  the  home 
stead,  and  there  is  a  record  of  his  having  been  buried  in  Annan 
churchyard. 

The  given-name  Lodowick  has  been  useful  in  distinguishing 
the  playwright  from  among  the  many  Carlisles  that  appear  in 
the  public  records  of  England.  It  is  not  a  common  name,  and 
may  cause  question  why  it  was  selected  by  the  child's  parents. 
The  following  theory  seems  justified  from  a  consideration  of 
the  alliances  of  Lodowick's  parents  and  of  his  own  career — 
that  he  was  named  after  Lodovic  Stuart,  Duke  of  Lennox  and 
Richmond.  The  latter's  record  is  as  follows : 

Lodovic  Stuart,  born  1570,  died  1624;  succeeded  as  second  Duke  of 
Lennox,  in  Scotland,  1583;  Heritable  Great  Chamberlain  of  Scotland; 
Heritable  Sheriff  of  Dunbarton;  Privy  Councillor  of  Scotland,  1589; 
President  of  the  Privy  Council,  1589;  Joint  Lieutenant  of  Scotland,  1589- 
1590;  Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  King  James  VI  (Scotland), 
1590;  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  Scotland,  1590;  High  Admiral 
of  Scotland,  1591;  Governor  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  1601;  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  to  France,  1601;  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to  England, 
1  Harleian  Society  Publications,  Vol.  XXVI,  p.  171;  (Allegations  for  Mar 
riage  Licenses  Issued  by  the  Bishop  o)  London,  Vol.  II). 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK  CARLIELL  23 

1601;  First  Gentleman  of  the  Bedchamber  to  King  James  I,  1603;  Privy 
Councillor,  1603;  K.  G.,  1603;  naturalised  in  England,  1603;  Keeper  of 
Graf  ton  House  and  of  Graf  ton  and  Hartwell  Parks,  1605-1609;  Keeper 
of  Stoke  Park  and  Bailiff  of  the  Manor  of  Potterspury  and  Keeper  of  the 
Park,  1605-1609;  Keeper,  Warden,  Governor  and  Chief  Forester  of  Salcey 
Forest,  1605-1609;  created  Baron  of  Settrington  and  Earl  of  Richmond, 
1613;  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household,  1615;  Joint  Commissioner  of  the 
Great  Seal,  1621;  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle,  Warden  of  the  Forest, 
Parks,  and  Warrens,  and  Lieutenant  of  the  Castle  and  Forest  (in  reversion), 
1622;  Earl  of  Newcastle  on  Tyne,  and  Duke  of  Richmond,  1623. z 

Now,  it  was  in  the  Great  Forest  at  Richmond  that  Lodowick 
Carliell  became  keeper,  and  at  Petersham  close  by  he  was  buried. 
Petersham,  Richmond,  and  Windsor  are  near  together,  and  it 
may  well  be  that  Lodowick  Carliell  held  this  position,  similar 
to  the  duke's,  but  much  humbler,  through  his  favor.  The 
duke  was  a  Scotchman  and  one  of  the  Stuarts,  to  whom  the 
Carliells  were  devoted  for  many  years.  It  will  be  shown  later 
that  Lodowick's  father  had  the  favor  of  King  James,  that 
Lodowick  himself  was  a  lifelong  and  successful  courtier  under 
Charles  I  and  Charles  II,  and  that  other  members  of  the  family 
enjoyed  royal  bounty.  On  account  of  the  striking  similarity 
of  name,  the  allegiance  of  the  Carliell  family,  and  certain  facts 
in  Lodowick's  career,  it  appears  that  the  child  was  named  after 
Lodovic  Stuart,  Duke  of  Lennox  and  Richmond.  Such  a  god 
father  would  account  for  Lodowick's  success  at  court,  where 
the  duke  must  have  exercised  influence  proportionate  to  his 
high  position,  as  appears  in  the  following  entry : 

On  the  same  day,  February  the  i6th  instant  [1624],  as  the  King  was 
ready  to  go  to  the  parliament,  and  divers  of  the  Lords  in  their  robes,  already 
on  horseback,  and  thousands  of  spectators  ready  to  behold  them,  died  Lewis 
Steward,  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Lennox,  suddenly  and  unexpectedly, 
at  Whitehall;  whereupon  the  beginning  of  the  parliament  was  deferred 
till  the  Thursday  following.  His  death  was  generally  reported  to  be  natural 
by  an  apoplexy,  though  many  suspected  it  to  be  violent  by  poison;  which 
1  James  E.  Doyle,  Official  Baronage  oj  England  (London,  1886),  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  121. 


24  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

latter  conjecture  was  rather  believed  after  the  death  of  James  Hamilton, 
Marquis  of  Hamilton,  another  Scotchman,  awhile  after  in  March  ensuing, 
a  little  before  King  James  deceased;  the  manner  of  whose  death,  and  the 
view  of  the  dissected  body  upon  his  decease,  much  confirming  men's 
suspicions  that  he  perished  by  a  violent  intoxication.1 

Lodowick's  father,  according  to  the  genealogical  table,  was 
Herbert  of  Brydekirk,  who  died  in  1632,  aged  seventy-four 
years.  But  on  the  same  page  is  a  memorandum  that  one 
Robert  Carlyle  of  Brydekirk  was  buried  in  Annan  churchyard 
in  1632,  act.  74.  From  the  exact  correspondence  of  the  dates, 
it  seems  possible  that  Robert  may  be  a  mistake  for  Herbert. 
In  the  disponement  of  New  Park2  Lodowick's  father  is  called 
Harbert,  and  also  on  his  tombstone,  which  reads  as  follows: 

Heir  lyes  the  body  of  a  worthy  gentleman  Herbert  Carliell,  Laird  of 
Brydekirk,  who  lived  in  credit  and  commendation  among  his  friends  and 
died  in  Christ  Sept.  1632,  of  his  age  74.* 

Further,  a  Herbert  Carliell  was  present  at  the  parliament  held 
at  Linlithgow,  December  10, 1585,  when  a  special  act  was  passed 
exonerating  the  Earl  of  Morton  and  his  followers  for  their 
"deeds  of  hostility  and  horrid  outrage."4  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  stated  by  Miss  Johnstone  that  the  heirs  of  the  Carliles 
of  Bridekirk  possess  the  monument  of  their  ancestor  who  was 
buried  in  Annan  churchyard,  and  although  on  it  he  is  called 
Herbert,  yet  the  printed  Ada  Dom.  Con.  always  call  him  Robert.5 
In  1602  James  Johnston  of  Westraw  pledged  himself  that 
William  Irving  and  Robert  Carlile  of  Bridekirk  would  keep  the 
peace.  Again,  Robert  Carlile,  Laird  of  Bridekirk,  is  mentioned 

1  Autobiography  and  Correspondence  of  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  Bart.,  during 
the  Reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I,  ed.  by  J.  O.  Halliwell  (London,  1845), 
Vol.  I,  p.  241. 

'  See  Appendix  A. 

3  Miss  C.  L.  Johnstone,  The  Historical  Dumfriesshire  Families  and  the 
Border  Wars  (Dumfries,  1889),  p.  129,  note. 

4  Acts  of  Parliament  of  Scotland,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  387,  394. 
s  Miss  C.  L.  Johnstone,  op.  cit.,  p.  129. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL  25 

in  1608  as  one  of  the  nearest  of  kin,  when  Sir  James  Douglas,  who 
had  married  Elizabeth,  Lady  Carlile,  the  Torthorwald  heiress, 
was  killed.1  If  Herbert  and  Robert  are  to  be  identified,  this 
would  be  true  enough,  as  Herbert's  son  James  married  Douglas' 
daughter.  As  both  citations  call  Robert  "  of  Brydekirk,"  and  as 
the  epitaph  quoted  by  Miss  Johnstone  specifies  Herbert  as  Laird 
of  Brydekirk,  and  as  the  allusions  are  contemporary,  it  seems 
highly  probable  that  the  names  have  been  confused  and  that 
they  mean  one  person.  Neither  in  writing  nor  in  sound  (at 
that  time)  were  they  unlike.  That  confusion  did  arise,  probably 
from  the  fact  that  "Hobbie"  was  used  as  a  nickname  for  both 
names,  is  shown  by  records  in  the  Register  0}  the  Privy  Council 
of  Scotland,  which  name  a  Habye  Carlile  of  Brydekirk  in  1590, 
a  Harbert  Carlile  of  Brydekirk  in  1597,  a  Robert  Carlile  of 
Bridekirk  in  1606,  a  Hobby  Carlile  of  Brydekirk  in  1607,  a 
Robert  Cairlile,  Laird  of  Brydekirk,  in  1609;*  all  of  which 
entries  must  apply  to  one  person,  namely,  Lodowick's  father 
(born  1558,  died  1632). 

Further,  in  this  connection,  we  find  the  following  paymaster's 
warrant : 

James  by  the  grace  of  God  &c.  To  the  Treasurer  and  Under  treasurer 
of  our  Exchequer  greeting.  Whereas  our  servant  Robert  Carlill  one  of  our 
Huntsmen  hath  brought  unto  us  out  of  our  Realme  of  Scotlande  Certaine 
houndes  fitt  for  our  service  to  be  imployed  for  our  disport  and  recreacon 
Our  pleasure  therefore  is  and  we  will  and  commaund  you  out  of  our  treasure 
remaynyng  in  the  Receipt  of  our  Exchequer  forthwith  to  paie  or  cause  to 
be  paied  to  the  saied  Robert  Carlill  the  some  of  one  hundred  poundes  law- 
full  money  of  Englande  as  of  our  free  gifte  and  princely  Rewarde,  the  said 
somme  of  one  hundred  poundes  to  be  paied  to  the  saied  Robert  Carlill  or 
his  assignes  this  without  accompt  imprest  or  other  chardge  to  be  sett  uppon 
him  or  them  for  the  same  or  for  anie  part  thereof  And  thees  &c  Given  &c. 

By  order  of  the  L.  Treasurer 
4  March  1623/43  Windebanke. 

1  Ibid.,  p.  17. 

'  Vol.  IV,  p.  790;  Vol.  V,  p.  743;  Vol.  VII,  p.  639;  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  8,  239. 

3  State  Papers,  Dom.  Jac.  I,  Warrant  Book,  Vol.  X^TTI,  No.  72. 


26  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Since  Herbert  and  Robert  are  the  same  person,  the  Robert 
Carlill  who  was  huntsman  to  King  James  I  and  brought  the 
hounds  from  Scotland  was  really  Herbert,  Lodowick's  father. 
The  matter  is  settled  beyond  doubt  by  the  following  entry: 

Windsor,  i6th  July  1629.   Letter  from  his  Majesty  anent  hounds. 

Charles  R.  Right,  etc.  Being  informed  by  Ludovick  Carlill,  our 
servant,  how  that  in  the  tyme  of  our  lait  deere  father  of  worthie  memorie 
order  wes  given  for  breeding  of  good  hounds  within  sax  myles  of  Dumfreis, 
Lochmaben,  and  the  toun  of  Annand,  and  for  restraining  the  killing  of 
haires  with  gunnes  and  gray  hounds  within  the  saids  bounds;  and  we 
being  no  less  willing  that  the  lyke  course  should  be  taken  now  for  preserving 
the  game  there,  our  pleasure  is  that  yow  call  before  yow  Harbert  Carlill, 
his  father,  who  (as  we  ar  informed)  wes  cheefelie  entrusted  to  see  that 
order  putt  in  executionn,  and  after  yow  have  informed  your  selffes  by  him 
of  what  hes  beene  formerlie  done  in  that  purpose  in  the  tyme  of  our  lait 
father  and  how  far  at  this  tyme  yow  may  lawfullie  and  convenientlie  proceid 
heirin,  that  accordinglie  yow  give  order  to  the  most  sufficient  men  in  these 
parts  for  seing  the  saids  abuses  restrained.  Whiche  recommending  to  your 
care  we  bid  yow  farewell.  Frome  our  Court  at  Windsore  the  i6th  of  July 
I629-1 

In  the  year  1617,  when  Lodowick  was  fifteen  years  of  age, 
occurred  a  memorable  event  for  Annandale.  It  was  a  royal 
visit  to  Dumfries,  which  possibly  brought  about  for  him  the 
opening  of  a  career  and  his  removal  from  a  Scottish  hamlet, 
with  the  forays  and  brawls  of  its  border  clans,  to  the  metropolis 
and  the  refinement  of  the  court.  When  King  James  visited 
Dumfries  (about  twelve  miles  distant  from  Brydekirk),  August 
3,  1617,  and  presented  to  the  citizens,  in  token  of  amity,  the 
little  silver  cannon  that  they  still  have,  all  the  leading  families 
of  the  country  round  about  were  present.  The  Cunninghams 
were  prominent  in  the  king's  entertainment;  Cuthbert  Cun 
ningham  was  town  clerk,  and  in  the  "Painted  Chamber"  of 
his  mansion  occurred  the  royal  banqueting.2  It  would  be  but 

1  Royal  letters,  1623-32,  Fol.  182,  a.  Register  oj  the  Privy  Council  of  Scot 
land,  Second  Series,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  222. 

2  William  McDowall,  History  oj  the  Burgh  oj  Dumfries,  2d  ed.  (Edinburgh, 
l873).  PP-  297  and  300. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  27 

natural  for  Margaret  Cunningham,  Lady  Brydekirk,  to  seek 
her  son's  advancement  through  the  influence  of  her  kinsman. 
Lodo wick's  father,  too,  a  master  huntsman  to  King  James, 
could  have  assisted.  If  further  influence  were  needed,  there 
was  Lodowick's  probable  godfather,  Lodovic  Stuart,  Duke  of 
Lennox,  lord  steward  of  the  household.  And  still  further, 
Sir  James  Douglas,  who  in  1595  had  consented  to  his  wife's 
bestowing  New  Park  upon  James  Carlile  (later  her  son-in-law), 
had  a  brother,  Sir  George  Douglas  of  Mordingtoun,  who  was 
one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  bedchamber  to  James  I.  So 
Lodowick  might  have  been  recommended  at  the  time  to  the 
notice  of  King  James,  his  older  brothers  Adam  and  James 
being  already  provided  for,  in  at  least  four  ways.  As  Lodowick 
was  certainly  in  London  by  1621  and  in  the  king's  favor,  as 
appears  from  the  following  letter,  it  would  seem  that  he  may 
have  been  taken  up  by  King  James  in  1617. 

1621,  Nov.  ii,  Royston.  George  (Marquis  of)  Buckingham  to  Lord 
Cranfield  in  favor  Lodowick  Carlisle,  applying  for  the  wardship  of  one 
Walter  Mildmay,  his  son,  if  the  mother  do  not  compound  within  the  time 
limited;  the  King  favours  him.  (Seal,  arms,  with  the  Garter.)1 

If  he  left  home  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  Carliell  could  scarcely 
have  had  a  university  education;  nor  can  his  name  be  found 
in  any  of  the  university  lists.  But,  in  the  light  of  his  several 
plays,  one  a  translation  of  a  French  play,  another  drawn,  as  I 
shall  show,  from  a  Spanish  source,  and  all  denoting  considerable 
literary  ability,  we  must  suppose  that  he  had  at  least  a  good 
foundation  for  an  education,  as  in  the  case  of  Shaksepeare, 
and  that,  in  a  similar  manner,  he  learned  in  after-years  the 
things  necessary  to  his  literary  craft. 

When  Lodowick  Carliell  went  to  court,  a  youth,  to  seek 
his  fortune,  it  was  natural  for  him  to  choose  an  occupation  for 
which  his  early  training  had  fitted  him.  His  father  had  been 

1  Fourth  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Historical  Manuscripts  (Lon 
don,  1874),  Part  I,  p.  278. 


28  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

master  huntsman  to  the  king,  and  Lodowick  followed  in  his 
father's  footsteps.  It  is  possible  he  was  assisted  in  gaining  a 
position  in  the  forest  by  the  Lodovic  Stuart,  Duke  of  Lennox 
and  Richmond,  already  mentioned,  who  was  in  1622  made 
warden  of  the  forest,  parks,  and  warrens  at  Windsor.  It  is 
not  known  how  early  Lodowick  obtained  such  a  position,  but 
we  know  that  it  was  certainly  by  1630.  Probably  it  was  much 
earlier,  since  as  early  as  1621  the  king  and  the  Marquis  of 
Buckingham  lent  him  their  influence. 

That  Lodowick  was  enjoying  royal  favor  and  holding  sev 
eral  offices  by  1630,  is  shown  by  the  following  receipts: 

Receaved  the  twelfe  day  of  January  1630  by  mee  George  Mynores  by 
assignmt  made  to  me  by  Lodowick  Carliel  the  somme  of  six  pounds  six 
shillings  being  pte  of  his  wages  for  this  qter.  I  saie  Rec  .  .  .  .  [  In  the 
margin  of  the  page,  the  signature]  George  Mynors.  [In  the  other  margin 
the  caption]  Groomes  of  the  privy  chamber  [and  below  it]  Lodowick 
Carliel. 

Receaied  more  the  XVIth  day  of  Maye  1631  by  mee  Lodowick  Carliel 
the  somme  of  eight  poundes  fowerteene  shillings  in  full  of  this  quarter.  I 
saie  Received  ....  Lodowick  Carliell. 

Receaved  the  XXIth  daye  of  June  1631  the  somme  of  fiefteene  poundes 
seaven  shillings  six  pence  in  full  of  my  wages  for  the  qtr.  ended  at  Christide 
last  past.  I  saie  Receaved  ....  Lodowick  Carliell  [in  the  other  margin, 
the  caption]  Huntsmen  [and  below]  Lodowick  Carliel  Mr  of  the  Bowes. 

Receaved  the  XXIth  day  of  June  1631  more  the  somme  of  thirty  seaven 
poundes  ten  shillings,  in  full  for  the  forsaid  Quarter  allowed  mee  for  keep 
ing  the  houndes.  I  saie  Receaved  ....  Lodowick  Carliell  [in  the  other 
margin  the  caption]  More  to  him  for  keeping  the  houndes. 

Receaved  the  fift  day  of  December  1631  by  mee  Lodwick  Carliel  of  Sir 
Richard  Wynn  the  somme  of  six  poundes  five  shillinges  in  full  of  Thomas 
Hughson  his  wages  for  the  Quarter  ended  at  the  feast  of  the  Nativitie  of 
our  Saviore  Last  past.  I  saie  Receaved  to  the  use  of  Thomas  Hughson 
....  Lodowick  Carliell  [in  the  other  margin,  the  caption]  Yeomen 
harriers  [and  below]  Thomas  Hughson.1 

Entries  of  this  character  continue.  We  find  that  Lodowick 
Carliell  received  pay  as  groom  of  the  privy  chamber  on  May  21 

1  Exchequer  Accounts,  Bundle  438,  No.  n. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK  CARLIELL  2Q 

and  October  31,  1631 ;  May  i  and  4,  September  30,  and  Novem 
ber  6,  1632;  May  23,  April  22,  and  November  15,  1633;  June 
3  and  November  19,  1635;  as  huntsman  (and  master  of  the 
bows),  June  21  and  December  i,  1631;  June  2,  September  30, 
and  December  i,  1632;  June  4  and  November  26,  1633;  June 
3  and  December  7,  1635;  for  keeping  the  hounds,  June  21 
and  December  i,  1631;  June  2,  September  30,  and  December 
i,  1632;  June  4  and  November  26,  1633;  for  Hughson,  yeoman- 
harrier,  December  i  and  5,  1631;  June  16,  January  6  and  19, 
1632;  June  24  and  November  15,  1633;  June  3  and  November 
19,  1635. x  In  the  queen's  book  of  household  expenses,  "The 
Booke  of  Establishment"  from  Michaelmas  1629  to  Michaelmas 
1630,  signed  by  her  March  20,  1629,  Lodowick's  name  appears 
twice:  first,  as  one  of  eight  "Groomes  of  the  privy  chamber," 
each  with  a  salary  of  £60  per  annum;  second,  as  first  in  the 
list  of  huntsmen.  Here,  in  1629,  and  perhaps  earlier,  began 
Lodowick's  long-continued  service  of  the  queen,  of  whom  he 
speaks  in  the  "Advertisement  to  HeracKus"  (written  soon  after 
1660)  as  "my  most  gracious  Mistress  whom  I  have  so  long 
served." 

By  the  year  1636-37  Carliell  was  promoted  to  be  one  of  two 
keepers  of  the  royal  deer  park  at  Richmond,  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  Thames,  about  ten  miles  from  London.  There  is  on 
record  a  warrant  of  Charles  I  directing  that  there  be  paid 
unto  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  Lodowicke  Carlile  and  Humphrey  Rogers 
or  their  assignes  the  Summe  of  one  hundred  Poundes  of  lawfull  money  of 
England  for  provision  of  Pease,  tares  and  haye  for  the  red  and  fallow  Deere 
in  our  great  Parke  at  Richmond.* 

Humphrey  Rogers  was  granted  money  (£290)  for  building  a 
lodge  for  himself  in  the  park.3  There  is  no  record  of  a  similar 
payment  to  Lodowick  Carliell,  but  we  may  suppose  that  he 

*  Ibid.,  Bundle  438,  Nos.  n,  13,  and  15;   Bundle,  439,  No.  3. 

*  State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  I,  Vol.  CCCXLVIII,  Feb.  23,  1636-37. 
3  Ibid.,  Dom.  Car.  I,  Docq.  Vol.  XVII,  Nov.  21,  1637. 


30  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

enjoyed  equal  privileges,  occupying  a  house  already  built, 
since  he  had  an  equal  salary,  as  is  shown  by  the  two  records 
following: 

A  warrant  to  pay  unto  the  said  Humfrey  Rogers  the  fee  of  50"  per  an: 
the  first  payment  thereof  to  commence  from  Lady  day  1636,  and  to  be  con 
tinued  dureing  pleasure. 

A  warrant  to  pay  unto  Lodowicke  Carlisle  Esqr  one  of  the  keepers  of 
Richmont  parke  the  like  fee  of  50"  per  an:  to  commence  from  Lady  day, 
1636,  and  to  be  continued  dureing  pleasure;  subscribed  and  Procured  ut 
supra.  Abra.  Williams.1 

Richmond,  together  with  the  palace  and  park,  was  granted 
by  James  I  to  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  after  the  death  of 
that  prince  to  his  next  son,  Charles. 

The  Great  Park  was  made  by  Charles  I,  who,  being  addicted  to  the 
chace,  was  desirous  of  having  an  extensive  enclosure  for  red,  as  well  as 
fallow  deer,  at  this  place,  where  he  had  large  tracts  of  waste  lands  and 
woods  belonging  to  his  manor  that  were  well  adapted  for  the  purpose  .... 
He  purchased  rights  of  common  to  265  acres  belonging  to  the  manor  of 
Petersham,  and  483  acres  in  that  of  Ham,  for  £4000.  Exclusively  of  these, 
the  j>ark  consists  of  650  acres  in  Mortlake,  230  in  Putney,  about  100  in 
Richmond,  and  as  many  more  in  Kensington  as  make  2253  in  the  whole. 
It  is  enclosed  with  a  brick  wall  eight  miles  in  circuit.3 

Richmond  has  long  been  famous  on  account  of  its  historical 
and  literary  associations.  Anne  of  Cleves,  divorced  wife  of 
Henry  VIII,  lived  at  Richmond;  Cardinal  Wolsey  slept  one 
night  in  the  lodge  at  Richmond;  Queen  Elizabeth  died  there, 
and  James  I  was  proclaimed  king  of  England;  the  princes 
Henry  and  Charles  lived  there;  Charles  II  as  prince  was 
obliged  by  Parliament  to  reside  at  Richmond;  and  during  the 
absence  of  her  husband  in  Scotland  in  1630,  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  lived  at  Oatlands,  near  Richmond;  to  her  Charles  I 
gave  Richmond  manor  with  the  palace  and  park  as  a  part  of 
*  Ibid,  Dom.  Car.  I,  Docq.  Vol.  XVII.,  Nov.  21,  1637. 

'  F.  Shoberl,  The  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales  (London,  1813),  Vol. 
XIV,  p.  200. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  31 

her  jointure.1  In  the  neighborhood  are  Hampton  Court, 
Kingston,  Twickenham,  Strawberry  Hill,  and  Kew  Gardens; 
Westminster  is  about  eight  miles  distant,  and  Windsor  Castle 
about  fifteen. 

The  years  approximately  from  1630  to  1640  were  the  golden 
period  in  the  life  of  Lodowick  Carliell.  We  remember  that 
in  1626  he  had  been  married  in  London  to  Joan,  daughter  of 
William  Palmer,  Gent.,  of  St.  James'  Park.  He  was  now 
living  in  the  lodge  in  the  deer  park  at  Richmond,  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  regions  in  all  England.  His  duties  were  not 
arduous  (probably  the  office  was  a  sinecure)  and  his  occupation 
was  congenial,  forestry  and  hunting  having  been  preferred 
in  his  family  for  generations.2  His  own  practice  in  this  respect 
is  described  thus  in  the  prologue  to  the  second  part  of  The 

Passionate  Lovers: 

Most  here  knows 

This  author  hunts,  and  hawks,  and  feeds  his  Deer, 
Not  some,  but  most  fair  days  throughout  the  yeer. 

He  served  both  the  king  and  the  queen,  being  a  favorite  of  the 
latter,  judging  from  the  tone  of.  his  reference  to  her  in  his 
Heraclius  and  from  the  length  of  his  service,3  and  he  was 
doubtless  received  at  court. 

Just  at  this  time  Richmond  was  especially  fortunate  in  con 
nections  with  the  court  and,  as  a  result,  in  incentives  to  artistic 
pursuits,  both  of  which  facts  doubtless  affected  Carliell.  A 
contemporary  record  relates: 

He  [Col.  Hutchinson]  therefore  went  to  Richmond  [1636-38],  where 
he  found  a  great  deal  of  good  young  company  and  many  ingenuous  persons, 
that  by  reason  of  the  Court,  where  the  young  Princes  were  bred,  entertained 

1  E.  B.  Chancellor,  Historical  Richmond  (London,  1885),  pp.  50,  51,  65, 
69,  71. 

»  The  song,  "  Bridekirk's  Hunting,"  although  of  later  composition,  well 
expresses  this  family  liking.  See  Appendix  B. 

3  W.  H.  Davenport  Adams,  author  of  The  White  King,  or  Charles  the 
First  (London,  1889),  asserts  (p.  90)  that  Lodowick  Carlell  (misprinted  Carbell) 
attended  upon  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  in  a  confidential  capacity. 


32  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

themselves  in  that  place Men  of  learning  and  ingenuity  in  all  arts 

were  in  esteem  and  received  encouragement  from  the  King  [Charles  I], 
who  was  a  most  excellent  judge  and  a  great  lover  of  painting,  carvings, 
gravings,  and  many  other  ingenuities.1 

Here  Charles  formed  a  large  collection  of  pictures.  It  is  well 
known  that  he  generously  patronized  painting,  architecture,  and 
music,  and  that  his  love  of  the  drama  was  by  no  means  small. 
Massinger  was  much  admired  by  Charles,  and  Jonson  was 
given  every  year  from  the  king's  own  cellars  a  tierce  of  Canary 
wine.2  The  king  is  said  to  have  furnished  Shirley  with  the  plot 
of  The  Gamester.3  Carliell,  too,  must  have  interested  the  king, 
not  only  as  a  dramatist,  but  also  personally,  on  account  of  the 
similarity  in  some  respects  of  their  tastes.  Carliell,  who  left 
to  his  widow  a  valuable  collection  of  pictures,4  was  no  doubt 
a  lover  of  painting;  and  the  king  was  fond  of  sports  and  hunting. 
Rev.  John  Ward  says  in  his  Diary:5 

King  Charles  [I]  is  an  active  young  gentleman,  as  Mr.  Stretton  relates; 
hee  saw  him  leap  with  much  activitie,  hee  by  much  outleaped  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  severall  others,  as  also  in  shooting  he  is  very  dexterous. 

Another  contemporary,  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  relates  that  he 
saw  Prince  Charles  post  after  a  stag,  and  "he  was  leaping  on 
horseback  over  a  most  dangerous  hedge  and  ditch,  but  that 
my  brother  Eliot  gave  him  seasonable  warning  of  it."6 

1  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchinson,  Written  by  His  Widow  Lucy 
(London,  1863),  pp.  55,  84. 

2  Mrs.  Thomson,  The  Life  and  Times  of  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buck 
ingham  (London,  1860),  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  180,  185,  254. 

3  Sir  Henry  Herbert,  Master  of  the  Revels,  noted  in  his  office-book:   "On 
thursday  night  6  of  Febru.  1633,  The  Gamester  was  acted  at  Court,  made  by 
Sherley,  out  of  a  plot  of  the  King's  given  him  by  mee." — Shirley's  Works,  ed. 
by  Dyce  (London,  1833),  Vol.  Ill,  p.  185. 

*  See  Joan  Carliell's  will,  Appendix  E. 

s  Diary  of  the  Rev.  John  Ward,  A.M.,  Vicar  of  Stratjord-upon-Avon, 
extending  from  1648  to  1679,  arranged  by  Charles  Severn,  M.D.  (London,  1839), 
p.  120. 

6  Autobiography  and  Correspondence  of  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  Bart.,  during 
the  Reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I,  ed.  by  J.  O.  Halliwell  (London,  1845), 
Vol.  I,  p.  255. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  33 

Although  we  can  at  best  only  conjecture  a  friendly  relation 
of  some  sort  between  the  king  and  Lodowick  Carliell,  we  know 
that  Lodowick  had  friends  among  the  followers  of  the  court. 
He  dedicated  The  Deserving  Favourite  (1629)  to  "my  very  noble 
approved  friends,  Mr.  Thomas  Carie,  Sonne  to  the  Earle  of 
Monmouth,  and  Mr.  William  Murray,  both  of  the  Bed  Chamber 
to  his  Majestic."  Mr.  Thomas  Carey  served  the  king  in  a 
peculiarly  intimate  capacity.  During  Charles's  courtship  of 
Henrietta  Maria,  after  the  first  billet-doux,  the  next  step  was 
the  dispatch  of  a  present,  which  was  sent  to  the  princess  by  one 
of  her  suitor's  servants.  This  produced  the  following  acknow 
ledgement  : 

....  Not  being  able  worthily  to  commend  the  presents  you  have  been 
pleased  to  send  me,  nor  to  thank  you  for  them,  I  refer  myself  to  Mr.  Carey,1 
to  express  to  you  the  esteem  I  have  for  them.2 

Later  Mr.  William  Murray  performed  the  office  of  go-between, 
but  in  time  of  war.  The  queen  mentions  him  several  times 
in  her  published  correspondence3  as  holding  a  position  of  trust 
and  intimacy,  as,  for  example,  in  her  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  April,  1643: 

Will  Murray  came  yesterday  from  Oxford  ....  You  will  know 
from  Will  Murray  the  King's  answer  to  the  propositions  which  you  made 
me  at  York. 

Successful  as  a  courtier,  Carliell  was  led  by  the  circumstances 
of  the  time  to  become  a  playwright,  a  capacity  in  which  he  was, 
as  we  shall  see,  equally  fortunate.  When  Shakespeare  went 
to  London  to  seek  his  fortune,  his  most  promising  opportunity 
was  the  theater.  Much  more  was  it  so  now  in  the  case  of  a 

1  That  Tom  Carey  was  sent  as  a  messenger  to  Henrietta  Maria  with  a 
present  is  stated  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Clarendon  State  Papers  Preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  ed.  by  O.  Ogle  and  W.  H.  Bliss  (Oxford,  1872),  Vol.  I, 
Appendix,  p.  4. 

*  Mary  A.  E.  Green,  ed.,  Letters  oj  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  Including  Her 
Private  Correspondence  with  Charles  the  First  (London,  1857),  p.  6. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  44,  57,  88,  187,  206. 


34  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

successful  minor  courtier.  Under  Elizabeth  the  drama  had 
been  specially  favored,  but  King  James  also  had  a  great  love 
for  stage  performances,  and  it  is  said  he  saw  five  times  as  many 
plays  in  a  year  as  Queen  Elizabeth  was  accustomed  to  see.1 
Charles  I  adopted  the  players  of  his  predecessor,  and  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria  became  patroness  of  the  company  of  players 
that  had  nominally  served  the  queen  of  Bohemia.2  Under  the 
Stuarts  an  exclusive  connection  and  control  was  established 
between  the  stage  and  the  royal  family,  which  had  a  marked 
effect  on  dramatic  literature.3  Play- writing  was  a  custom 
among  gentlemen,  as  the  writing  of  verses  had  been  in  the 
preceding  reign.  The  new  courtier  was  "with  study  stuft,  full 
of  pamphlets  and  plays."4  According  to  Prynne's  Histrio- 
Mastix,  more  than  40,000  playbooks  were  printed  within  the 
two  years  preceding  the  composition  of  that  treatise  (i632).s 
The  glory  of  Shakespeare's  genius  was  still  on  the  horizon; 
the  memory  of  Jonson  and  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  was  fresh; 
Massinger,  Ford,  Webster,  Dekker,  and  Shirley  were  producing 
plays  of  merit.  All  these  influences  would  operate  strongly 
upon  Carliell,  living  at  Richmond  within  court  circles  and  only 
about  eight  miles  from  London,  where  he  must  often  have 
resorted  to  see  plays  and  to  associate  with  playwrights. 

Carliell's  first  play,  The  Deserving  Favourite,  was  printed 
in  1629.  The  fact  that  it  was  acted  first  before  the  king's 

1  P.  Cunningham,  ed.,  Extracts  from  the  Accounts  of  the  Revels  at  Court 
in  the  Reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  King  James  I  (Shakespeare  Society  Pub 
lications),  p.  xxxiv. 

3  F.  G.  Fleay,  A  Chronicle  History  of  the  London  Stage,  1559-1642  (London, 
1890),  p.  312. 

3  A.  W.  Ward,  A  History  of  English  Dramatic  Literature  (London,  1899), 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  232. 

4  Lucy  Aikin,  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  King  James  the  First  (London, 
1824),  p.  84. 

s  Ward,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  261,  note.  The  statement  evidently  means,  not 
40,000  different  plays,  but  so  many  printed  copies  of  plays. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  35 

majesty,  and  later  publicly  at  the  Blackfriar's  Theater  by  His 
Majesty's  Servants,  as  well  as  its  merit,  leads  one  to  suppose  that 
the  author  had  been  engaged  some  time  in  dramatic  composition 
and  had  acquired  a  fair  amount  of  skill.  From  the  "  Dedica 
tion"  we  learn  how  he  began  his  literary  career: 

Approved  Friends,  this  Play,  which  know  at  first  was  not  designed  to 
travell  so  farre  as  the  common  Stage,  is  now  prest  for  a  greater  journey, 
almost  without  my  knowledge;  and  to  give  some  stop  to  prejudicate 
opinions,  which  may  haply  arise  from  the  Authors  knowne  want  of  Learn 
ing,  I  am  bold  to  say  yee  both  approved  the  Plot  and  Language;  for  your 
abilities  to  judge,  I  held  them  so  great,  and  believe  the  world  did  so  too, 
that  your  approbation  to  this,  hath  made  me  against  the  opinion  even  of 
many  friends,  continue  to  wast  more  paper. 

Here  is  the  amateur  become  professional  playwright,  seemingly 
against  his  will,  but  no  doubt  with  secret  gratification,  for  such 
is  Carliell's  maturity  of  dramatic  power  that  he  could  hardly 
have  refrained  in  such  an  environment  from  going  on  to  express 
himself  and  from  writing  the  numerous  plays  that  followed. 

His  plays  are  as  follows:  The  Deserving  Favourite,  printed 
1629  (second  edition,  1659);  Arviragus  and  Philicia,  two  parts, 
1639  (revived  1672,  with  a  new  prologue  by  Dryden);1  The 
Passionate  Lovers,  two  parts,  1655;  The  Fool  would  Be  a 
Favourit,  1657;  Osmond  the  Great  Turk,  or  The  Noble  Ser 
vant,  1657;  Heraclius,  Emperour  of  the  East  (a  translation  of 
Corneille's  play  of  the  same  name),  1664.  The  Spartan  Ladies, 
a  comedy,  is  not  extant.  It  is  only  named  in  Humphrey 
Moseley's  catalogue  at  the  end  of  Middleton's  comedy,  More 
Dissemblers  Besides  Women,  1657,"  and  it  is  entered  in  the  books 
of  the  Stationers'  Company,  September  4,  1646,  but  it  was 
produced  as  early  as  the  year  1634,  as  appears  from  an  entry 

1  Genest,  Some  Account  of  the  English  Stage  from  the  Restoration  in  1660 
to  1830  (Bath,  1832),  Vol.  I,  p.  133. 

'  F.  G.  Fleay,  A  Biographical  Chronicle  of  the  English  Drama,  1559-1642 
(London,  1891),  Vol.  I,  p.  46. 


36  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

in  Sir  H.  Mildmay's  Diary.*  Heraclius  was  never  acted,  and 
it  was  written  late  in  Carliell's  career,  about  1664,  as  we  know 
from  the  "Author's  Advertisement."  Since  the  plays,2  with 
the  exception  of  the  two  last  named,  were  acted  by  His  Majesty's 
and  by  the  Queen's  Servants,  and  the  Closing  of  the  Theaters 
occurred  in  1642,  the  bulk  of  them  were  written  between  about 
1630  and  1640,  the  golden  period,  as  it  has  been  called,  in  Lodo- 
wick  Carliell's  life.  They  express  their  author's  circumstances 
at  this  prosperous  time,  being  serious,  yet  ending  happily, 
having  a  singular  freedom  from  the  vein  of  the  horrible  and 
the  gross  that  was  common  then,  and  dealing  with  brave, 
joyous  themes — love,  noble  friendship,  honor,  patriotism,  with 
a  trace  of  humor.  Especially  noticeable  are  the  several  forest 
scenes,  delightfully  natural  and  fresh,  and  the  frequent  scenes 
of  royal  life,  expressing  a  lofty  ideal  of  courtliness. 

Something  of  the  position  Carliell  occupied  in  the  estima 
tion  of  those  at  court  and  among  his  fellow  playwrights  will  be 
seen  from  the  following  contemporary  records. 

Extract  from  a  letter  (without  date,  but  probably  of  1636) 
from  Charles,  Prince  Palatine,  to  the  queen  of  Bohemia: 

The  King  sate  yesterday  at  Van  Dyke's  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  but 
your  Majesty  hath  forgate  to  send  me  the  mesure  of  the  picture;  his  howse 
is  close  by  Blake  Friers,  where  the  Quene  saw  Lodwick  Carlile's  second 
part  of  Arviragus  and  Felicia  acted,  which  is  hugely  liked  of  every  one, 
he  will  not  fail  to  send  it  to  your  Majesty.3 

1  The  Original  Diary  of  Sr.  Humfrey  Mildmay  of  Danbury  in  the  County 
o)  Essex,  Kt.  beginning  the  3d  July  A.  D.  1633  &°  ends  Qth  May  A.  D.  1651; 
Harleian  MSS,  No.  454,  British  Museum. 

2  Winstanley,  Lives  of  the  Most  Famous  English  Poets,  attributes  to  Carliell, 
erroneously,  a  tragedy  by  Lodge,  Marius  and  Sylla,  the  Wounds  of  Civil  War. 

Sir  Solomon,  or  the  Cautious  Coxcomb,  a  comedy  acted  at  the  Duke's 
Theater,  1671,  is  by  Carliell,  according  to  Whincop's  "Compleat  List  of  all 
the  English  Dramatic  Poets,"  printed  in  Scanderbeg,  London,  1747. 

3  Third  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Historical  Manuscripts  (London, 
1872),  p.  118. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL  37 

The  "Dedication"  of  Thomas  Dekker's  Match  Mee  in 
London  (1631): 

To  the  Noble  Lover  (and  deservedly  beloved)  of  the  Muses,  Lodowick 
Carlell,  Esquire,  Gentleman  of  the  Bowes,  and  Groome  of  the  King  and 
Queenes  Privy-Chamber. — That  I  am  thus  bold  to  sing  a  Dramatick  Note 
in  your  Eare,  is  no  wonder,  in  regard  you  are  a  Chorister  in  the  Quire  of 
the  Muses.  Nor  is  it  any  Over-Daring  in  mee,  to  put  a  Play-Booke  into 
your  hands,  being  a  Courtier;  Roman  Poets  did  so  to  their  Emperours, 
the  Spanish  (Now)  to  their  Grandi'es,  the  Italians  to  their  illustrissimoes, 
and  our  owne  Nation,  to  the  Great-ones.  I  have  beene  a  Priest  in  Apollo's 
Temple,  many  yeares,  my  voyce  is  decaying  with  my  age,  yet  yours  being 
cleare  and  above  mine,  shall  much  honour  mee,  if  you  but  listen  to  my  old 
Tunes.  Are  they  set  ill!  Pardon  them:  Well!  Then  receive  them.  Glad 
will  you  make  mee,  if  by  your  Meanes,  the  King  of  Spaine,  speakes  our 
Language  in  the  Court  of  England;  yet  have  you  wrought  as  great  a 
wonder,  For  the  Nine  sacred  Sisters,  by  you,  are  (There)  become  Cour 
tiers,  and  talke  with  sweet  Tongues,  Instructed  by  your  Delian  Eloquence. 
You  have  a  King  to  your  Master,  a  Queene  to  your  Mistresse,  and  the 
Muses  your  Play  fellowes.  I  to  them  a  Servant;  And  yet,  what  Duty 
soever  I  owe  them,  some  part  will  I  borrow  to  waite  upon  you,  And  to  Rest 
Ever  So  devoted,  Tho:  Dekker.1 

With  the  end  of  the  period  1630-40  we  approach  the  civil 
wars,  when  courtiers  must  expect  troubled  times,  and  the 
Closing  of  the  Theaters.  Carliell's  dramatic  production  stopped 
at  this  time,  with  the  exception  of  the  fruit  of  his  old  age,  Hera- 
clius,  1664.  His  fortunes  suffered  no  doubt,  as  did  those  of 
all  royalists,  but  he  did  not  lose  his  employment,  for  we  have 
record  of  his  holding  an  office  in  1649.  Meanwhile  Carliell 
was  secretly  aiding  his  royal  master  and  mistress.  He  did  not 
join  the  king's  army,  as  did  many  of  the  players  and  some  of 
the  playwrights,  notably  Davenant,  but  he  gave  the  king 
financial  aid,  as  appears  from  the  petition  of  his  niece,  Eleanor 
Carlisle.  She  says  that  Lodowick  Carliell  was  an  esquire  of 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  and  in  that  service  acquired  £1,500, 
and  that  he  put  it  into  the  Exchequer  of  England.2  Now,  it  is 

i  Dramatic  Works  of  Thomas  Dekker  (London,  1873),  Vol.  IV,  p.  133. 
1  See  Appendix  C. 


38  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

well  known  that  during  the  civil  wars  Charles  I  was  aided  by  the 
royalists  with  funds,  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge, 
for  instance,  sending  their  plate  to  be  melted  for  the  benefit  of  the 
king's  exchequer.1  Into  the  exchequer  went  CarlielPs  £1,500, 
presumably  at  the  time  of  the  civil  wars,  for  only  at  such  a 
time  of  great  need  would  the  king  accept  a  small  sum  of  money 
from  a  subject. 

With  the  year  1649  came  the  complete  ascendancy  of  the 
Puritan  party.  The  king's  most  faithful  followers  were  scat 
tered  to  the  winds.  A  few  years  before  the  queen  had  fled  to 
Paris,  where  she  was  now  living  upon  a  pension  from  France 
and  keeping  her  exiled  court.  Her  arrival  was  thus  described 
by  a  contemporary  in  no  very  complimentary  way: 

Charles  Stuart  and  his  Mother  quitted  St.  Germans  on  Saturday,  having 
coaches  lent  them  by  the  Duke  of  Orleans  to  bring  them  for  this  town, 
where  they  are  as  welcome  as  snow  in  harvest.  She  entered  here  the  same 
evening,  but  he  loitered  by  the  way  at  Dompierre,  a  house  of  the  Duke  of 
Cheureuse,  and  was  to  stay  there  a  few  days,  till  his  Lodgings  might  be 
made  ready  in  the  Louvre.  But  on  Tuesday  night  he  came  hither,  bringing 
a  small  Train  beside  Buckingham,  Gerard,  and  Crofts;  for  Inchiquin, 
Wilmot,  and  the  rest  came  in  before  with  his  mother.2 

Here  the  queen  was  visited  by  the  royalist  refugees,  among 
others  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle,  and  the  poets  Cowley,  Den- 
ham,  Waller,  and  Davenant.3  But  Carliell  was  one  of  those 
poets  and  royalists  that  remained  in  England,  and,  strange 
to  say,  he  was  in  office,  as  is  indicated  by  the  following 
records : 

Die  Veneris  the  4°  of  January  1649.  (Lord  pres1  Bradshaw:  Earle 
Pembrooke  Sr  Hen  Vane,  etc.)  8  That  my  Lord  Pembrooke  bee  desired 

1  Clarendon,  History  oj  the  Rebellion  and  Civil  Wars  in  England  (Oxford, 
1731),  Vol.  II,  i,  pp.  31,  87,  88. 

2  Mercurius  Politicus,  from  Thursday,  September  23,  to  Thursday,  Sep 
tember  30,  1652. 

3  Agnes  Strickland,  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England  (Philadelphia,  1892), 
Vol.  V,  p.  336,  and  the  respective  "Lives"  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  39 

to  send  to  Mr  Caerlisle,  and  to  deale  with  him,  to  put  such  persons  into  the 
employment  of  keeping  S*  James  Parke  as  shall  be  approved  of  by  his 
Lordship. 

Die  Lunae  the  7th  January  1649.  A  MmJie.  ~2-T  That  the  business  of 
the  complaint  made  against  Mr  Lodowicke  Caerlisle,  his  Deputy  now  in 
Sl  James  Parke  bee  referred  to  the  determination  of  the  Earle  of  Pem- 
brooke.1 

Between  the  years  1649  and  1660  there  is  no  record  of 
Carliell.  A  search  through  the  documents  of  the  period2  fails 
to  bring  to  light  any  mention  of  him  at  the  court  of  his  mis 
tress,  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  in  France.  His  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  list  of  the  lords,  knights,  and  gentlemen  whose 
estates  were  seized  by  Parliament.3  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
it  is  stated  by  Crisp  in  his  Richmond  and  its  Inhabitants 
from  the  Olden  Time4  that  the  House  of  Commons  in  the 
year  1649  turned  Richmond  Park  over  to  the  city  of  London, 
and  that  they  added  a  request  or  recommendation  that  the 
various  keepers  should  be  continued  in  their  respective  places 
so  long  as  they  were  found  faithful  servants.  On  the  strength 
of  this  statement  and  the  mention  in  1664  of  "the  Walke  in 
New  parke  commonly  called  Carlisle's,"5  implying  continued 

1  State  Papers,  Dom.  Interregnum,  Council  of  State,  Vol.  V. 

'  Letters  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  ed.  by  Mary  A.  E.  Green;  Charles  I 
in  1646  (letters  of  King  Charles  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria),  ed.  by  John  Bruce; 
The  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Reresby,  1634-1689,  ed.  by  J.  J.  Cartwright;  Thur- 
loe's  State  Papers;  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Mr.  Endymion  Porter,  by  Dorothea 
Townshend;  The  Life  o)  James  Duke  of  Ormond,  by  Thomas  Carte;  Mercurius 
Politicus;  The  True  Informer;  News  Letters;  Memoirs  of  Madame  de  Motte- 
•ville;  Memoirs  of  Mile,  de  Montpensier,  1627-1686;  Letters  of  Cardinal  Mazarin; 
Collection  de  Documents  inedits  sur  I'hisloire  de  France,  publics  ....  par  les 
soins  du  Ministre  de  I'Instruction  publique  (Paris,  1838). 

3  W.  D.  Fellowes,  Historical  Sketches  of  Charles  I,  Cromwell,  Charles  II, 
and  the  Principal  Personages  of  That  Time  (London,  1828),  Appendix;  Mabel 
G.  W.  Peacock,  An  Index  o)  the  Names  of  the  Royalists  Whose  Estates  Were 
Confiscated  during  the  Commonwealth  (London,  1879). 

4  London,  1866;  p.  249. 

s  State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  II,  Vol.  XCVI,  April  1-17,  1664,  No.  102. 


40  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

association  for  a  long  time,  and  the  family  tradition  that  dur 
ing  the  Commonwealth  Lodowick  Carliell  "rented"  Richmond 
Park  from  the  city  of  London,  together  with  the  lack  of  infor 
mation  as  to  CarlielPs  absence,  it  seems  probable  that  he 
remained  quietly  at  his  post  undisturbed,  enjoying  both  the 
keepership  of  the  Deer  Park  at  Richmond  and  that  of  St. 
James'  Park,  London. 

The  Restoration  brought  back  honor  and  prosperity  to 
Lodowick  Carliell,  the  ancient  courtier  of  the  house  of  Stuart. 
In  January,  1660,  a  pension  of  £200  per  annum  was  granted 
to  him  and  his  wife,  to  hold  during  the  term  of  their  natural 
lives.1  Under  date  of  September,  1660,  there  is  found  recorded 

A  Graunt  of  the  office  of  keeping  the  house  or  Lodge  at  Petersham  within 
the  Create  Parke  neere  Richmond  with  the  walke  belonging  to  the  said 
house  to  Lodowick  Carlisle  and  James  Carlisle  his  sonne — During  their 
good  behavior  with  the  Fee  of  50"  per  annum  payable  out  of  the  Exchequer.2 

With  this  fee  were  allowed  "convenient  brouse-wood  for  the 
deer  and  firing,  the  keeping  of  twenty-four  cows  and  a  bull, 
and  ten  horses,"  with  other  privileges  and  advantages.3  It 
required  influence  to  gain  these  favors,  and  we  may  naturally 
wonder  what  persuasion  was  exerted  upon  Charles  II,  a  king 
utterly  unlike  his  father  in  all  that  might  dispose  him  toward 
the  old  huntsman  poet.  CarlielFs  good  friend  must  have  been 
his  royal  mistress,  Henrietta  Maria.  She  is  known  to  have 
been  friendly  to  her  dependants.  Says  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes: 

On  Thursday  the  3oth  and  last  day  of  this  instant  June  [1625],  I  went 

to  Whitehall  purposely  to  see  the  Queen Besides,  her  deportment 

amongst  her  women  was  so  sweet  and  humble,  and  her  speech  and  looks 
to  her  other  servants  so  mild  and  gracious,  as  I  could  not  abstain  from 
divers  deep-fetched  sighs  to  consider  that  she  wanted  the  knowledge  of  the 
true  religion.4 

'  Ibid.,  Dom.  Car.  II,  Docq.  Vol.  XIX,  p.  80.  *  Ibid.,  p.  49. 

3  Ibid.,  Dom.  Car.  II,  Vol.  XCVI,  April  1-17,  1664,  No.  102. 

4  Autobiography  and  Correspondence  of  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  Bart.,  during 
the  Reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I,  ed.  by  J.  O.  Halliwell  (London,  1845), 
Vol.  I,  p.  272. 


BIOGRAPHY   OF   LODOWICK   CARLIELL  41 

At  the  Restoration  she  was  zealous  in  recommending  old  serv 
ants  to  her  son.  She  writes  to  him,  June  18,  1660 : 

My  conscience  is  troubled  about  writing  to  you  so  often,  but  at  this 
beginning,  one  must  often  be  troublesome  in  writing;  so  many  people 
come  to  beg  me  to  recommend  them  to  you,  whom  I  cannot  refuse,  being 
old  servants,  and  that  is  the  cause  of  it.1 

Carliell  was  an  old  servant,  and  he  was  with  his  mistress  on  her 
return  to  London  at  the  Restoration,  as  appears  in  the  "Author's 
Advertisement"  to  Heraclius  (1664): 

Though  my  humble  respects  to  Her  Royal  Highness  prompted  me  to 
undertake  a  Translation  in  verse,  because  she  loves  plays  of  that  kind,  and 
is  as  eminent  in  knowledge  as  dignity,  yet  I  presume  not  to  beg  her  pro 
tection — only  as  it  took  birth  at  Somerset  House3,  I  hope  she  will  not 
despise  it  from  the  report  of  others. 

CarlielPs  dramatic  genius  flickered  up  before  it  died  out 
entirely.  This  play,  written  to  please  his  benefactress,  was  his 
last.  It  was  not  a  work  of  any  power,  being  only  a  translation 
of  Corneille's  play  of  the  same  name,  and  it  had  the  ill  luck  to  be 
rejected  by  the  players.3  With  Heraclius  ends  Lodowick 
CarlielFs  dramatic  career,  except  that  in  his  last  days,  1672, 
Arviragus  and  Philicia  was  revived  with  a  new  prologue  by 
Dryden.4  His  style  of  playwriting  was  not  acceptable  to  the 
brilliant  and  dissolute  court  of  Charles  II,  and  he  was  now  too 

1  Letters  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  ed.  by  Mary  A.  E.  Green  (London, 
1857),  p.  399.  See  instances  of  the  same  kind:  ibid.,  pp.  400,  401;  and  The 
Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Reresby,  1634-1689,  Written  by  Himself,  ed.  by  J.  J. 
Cartwright  (London,  1875),  pp.  46,  49. 

a  Somerset  House  was  the  residence  of  the  queen-mother  at  the  Restoration. 
The  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Reresby,  p.  48. 

3  "Author's  Advertisement,"  Heraclius. 

The  Heraclius  that  Pepys  saw,  March  8,  1663,  and  February  4,  1666 
(The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys,  ed.  by  H.  B.  WheaUey,  [London,  1893]  Vol.  IV, 
p.  68)  was  not  Carliell's. 

*  Dryden' s  Works,  ed.  by  Scott  and  Saintsbury,  Vol.  X,  p.  405. 


42  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

old  a  man  to  write  new  plays.1  His  earthly  career  did  not  con 
tinue  long.  He  withdrew  from  the  court  and  endeavored  to 
set  in  order  his  financial  affairs.  The  keepership  of  the  Lodge 
at  Petersham  was  sold  by  1663. 2  There  is  a  warrant,  June  6, 
1664,  to  pay  Lodowick  Carliell  the  sum  of  £150  for  three  years' 
arrears  of  the  fee  of  £50  per  annum  as  keeper  of  His  Majesty's 
house  and  walk  at  Petersham  within  Richmond  Park.3  In 
1671  he  disponed  New  Park  to  Adam  Carlill,  a  great-nephew. 
There  were  later  a  dispute  and  legal  complications  about  this 
disposition,  extending  through  several  generations,  altogether 
a  curious  history;  but  these  details  must  be  omitted,  and  the 
transaction  is  mentioned  only  in  connection  with  Carliell' s  for 
tunes.  Since  he  had  two  grandsons  alive  at  this  time  and  his 
brother  James  had  descendants,  it  seems  pretty  clear  that 
Adam  must  have  offered  money  considerations  sufficient  to 
tempt  Lodowick,  and  that  the  latter  was  pressed  for  money 
at  the  time.  It  is  certain  that  he  was  never  reimbursed  for 
money  placed  in  the  Exchequer  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I, 
for  in  1698,  long  after  his  death,  his  niece  Eleanor  Carlisle  made 
claim  for  it  in  her  petition  to  the  king.4  Nor  had  his  pension 
been  paid,  since  in  his  widow's  will,  dated  December  3,  1677,  it 
is  stated  that  there  was  due  her  late  husband  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  of  the  arrears  of  his  pension  granted  by  Charles  II,  the 
sum  of  £1,400,  or  thereabouts.3 

1  John  Downes  (Roscius  Anglicanus;  or,  An  Historical  Review  of  the 
Stage  from  1660  to  1706,  ed.  by  J.  Knight  [London,  1886],  p.  31)  says  that  Two 
Fools  Well  Met,  by  Lodowick  Carlisle,  was  played  after  the  reopening  of  the 
theaters.  But  this  play,  the  full  title  of  which  is  The  Fortune  Hunters,  or, 
Two  Fools  Well  Met,  published  in  1689,  was  written  by  James  Carlile,  who 
may  have  been  one  of  Lodowick's  grandsons. 

*  State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  II,  Entry  Book,  Vol.  IX,  pp.  326,  327;   ibid., 
Dom.  Car.  II,  Docq.,  Vol.  XXI,  No.  223. 

3  Ibid.,  Dom.  Car.  II,  Docq.,  Vol.  XXI,  No.  57. 

*  See  "Petition  of  Eleanor  Carlisle,"  Appendix  C. 
s  See  "  Will  of  Joan  Carlisle,"  Appendix  E. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK   CARLIELL  43 

Lodowick  Carliell,  whose  last  place  of  residence  was  the 
parish  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  county  of  Middlesex,  died  in 
the  year  1675,  and  was  buried  at  Petersham,  close  by  the  deer 
park  where  he  had  been  keeper.  The  entry  in  the  church 
register  reads: 

Lodowicke  Carlile  gentleman  buried  2ith  August  1675. 

His  wife  also  was  buried  at  Petersham,  the  entry  being: 

Mrs.  Johan  Carlisle  Widow  of  St.  Martyn's  in  the  fields  buried  Feb.  27 
1678/9.  An  Affidavit *  of  whose  being  buried  in  woollen2  was  brought, 
March  ye  3d.  certificate 

Here,  too,  their  son  James  was  buried,  as  is  recorded  in  the 
church  register  thus: 

Mr  James  Carlisle  of  Kingstone  was  buried  25*  September  1668. 

The  village  of  Petersham  is  small,  a  single  street  on  the  edge 
of  the  park.  The  church  is  very  old,  originally  pre-Norman, 
and,  although  enlarged  and  in  a  measure  rebuilt  in  1840,  is 
still  quaint,  with  its  square  box-pews  in  the  gallery  and  a  huge 
royal  coat-of-arms  placed  by  Charles  I  over  the  chancel  arch. 
In  Stuart  times  the  church  was  a  private  chapel,  as  is  indicated 
by  its  smallness  and  the  royal  arms.  There  was  a  church  at 
Petersham  at  the  Conquest.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  Doomesday 
Book  under  the  name  of  Patricesham,  that  is,  the  "ham,"  or 
dwelling,  of  St.  Peter.3  The  King's  Lodge  was  torn  down 
some  years  ago,  but  the  foundations  are  visible  in  wet  weather, 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  park,  near  a  magnificent  clump  of  old 

1  Corrected  as  indicated. 

3  In  the  30th  of  Charles  II  a  statute  was  passed,  whereby  it  was  enacted 
that,  after  August  i,  1678,  no  corpse  should  be  buried  in  any  shirt,  shift,  sheet, 
or  shroud,  or  anything  whatsoever  made  or  mingled  with  flax,  hemp,  silk,  hair, 
gold,  or  silver,  or  in  any  stuff  or  thing  other  than  what  is  made  of  sheep's  wool 
only,  under  penalty  of  £5 ;  and  an  affidavit  was  to  be  made,  within  eight  days 
after  the  burial,  that  the  person  was  buried  in  woollen,  and  nothing  else.  (Surrey 
Archaeological  Collections,  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  [London,  1864],  Vol. 
II,  p.  95,  note.) 

3  Parish  Notes,  St.  Peters',  Petersham  (Richmond,  1886),  pp.  8,  10. 


44  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

cedars,  the  survivors  of  a  double  row  between  which  stood  the 
house.  Close  by  flows  the  lordly  Thames,  and  all  about  is  a 
beautiful  landscape.  Carliell  must  have  been  fond  of  this 
pretty  spot,  or  he  would  not  have  been  buried  here,  when  his 
last  residence  was  near  Charing  Cross.  The  neighboring 
mansion,  "Ham  House,"  is  owned  by  the  Earl  of  Dysart,  who 
is  descended  from  the  William  Murray  to  whom  Carliell  dedi 
cated  The  Deserving  Favourite.  The  house  occupied  by  Car 
liell  belonged,  before  it  was  destroyed,  to  the  Earl  of  Dysart's 
eldest  son  and  was  called  "  Huntingtower." 

Concerning  Lodowick  Carliell's  descendants,  there  is  an 
entry,  January  18,  1692,  of  the  payment,  formerly  made  out 
of  the  secret  service,  but  now  to  be  paid  at  the  Exchequer,  of 
£80  to  Mrs.  Carlisle,  widow.1  This  was  the  same  Mrs.  Carlyle, 
widow,2  who  made  petition  about  September  26,  1693,  in  brief, 
as  follows: 

Petition  of  Ellen  Carlyle,  widow,  to  the  lords  of  the  treasury,  showing 
that  she  had  a  pension  of  £80  per  annum  settled  on  her  for  a  debt  of  £1,200 
and  upwards,  £100  of,  which  pension  was  hi  arrear;  further  that  she  lost 
her  two  sons  in  the  wars  in  Ireland.  Praying  for  at  least  some  part  of  what 
was  due.3 

She  was  the  daughter-in-law  of  Lodowick  Carliell  and  the  wife 
of  James  Carliell.  In  1693  she  was  the  survivor  of  her  husband 
and  her  two  sons,  James  and  Lodowick.  The  latter  figures 
in  the  following  entry : 

A  Post  Warrant  for  Mr.  Lodowick  Carlile  with  two  servants  and  four 
Post  horses  and  a  guide  from  London  to  Chester  and  so  at  his  return 
Whitehall  May  the  25th,  1689.* 

According  to  the  record  in  Somerset  House,  he  was  of  the  parish 

*  State  Papers,  Dom.  King  William's  Chest,  Vol.  XII,  No.  16. 

2  Proved  by  comparing  the  amounts  in  the  payment  above  with  her  petition 
and  with  the  will  of  Lodowick  Carliell's  widow. 

3  Calendar  Treasury  Papers,  1557-1696,  p.  319. 

4  State  Papers,  Dom.  William  and  Mary,  Warrant  Book,  Vol.  XXXV, 
p.  79. 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  LODOWICK  CARLIELL  45 

of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  and  of  Ireland,  and  died  abroad 
intestate,  the  administration  of  his  estate  having  been  granted 
to  his  wife  Sara,  December  3,  1691.  The  former,  there  are 
good  grounds  for  believing,  is  the  James  Carlyle,  dramatist, 
mentioned  by  Langbaine  in  An  Account  of  the  English  Dramatic 
Poets.  The  three  children  of  Penelope,  Lodowick  CarlielPs 
daughter,  and  John  Fisher  of  Middle  Temple,  Gent.,  cannot 
be  traced.  General  Thomas  Carlyle-Bell,  lately  deceased,  of 
Dumfries,  Scotland,  was  directly  connected  in  descent  with 
Lodowick  Carliell,  and  his  brother,  Colonel  William  Bell,  of 
Stirling,  Scotland,  is  the  present  representative  of  this  branch 
of  the  family. 


LIST   OF  THE   PLAYS 

CarlieH's  extant  works,  which  are  all  plays,  eight  in  number, 
are  the  following: 

The  Deserving  Favourite,  printed  1629;  second  edition,  1659. 
Arviragus  and  Philicia,  two  parts,  printed  1639. 
The  Passionate  Lovers,  two  parts,  printed  1655. 

The  Fool  Would  be  a  Favourit;   or,  The  Discreet  Lover, 
printed  1657. 

Osmond  the  Great  Turk;  or,  The  Noble  Servant,  printed  1657. 

Heraclius,  Emperour  of  the  East  (a  translation  of  Corneille's 
play  of  the  same  name),  printed  1664. 


46 


DISCUSSION  OF  THE  PLAYS 

Carliell's  plays  have  a  character  of  their  own  that  makes 
them  of  special  interest.  Tragi-comedies  all  but  one,  their 
general  character  may  be  expressed  thus,  in  the  words  of 
Fletcher:  "A  tragi-comedy  is  not  so  called  in  respect  of  mirth 
and  killing,  but  in  respect  it  wants  deaths,  which  is  enough 
to  make  it  no  tragedy,  yet  brings  some  near  it,  which  is  enough 
to  make  it  no  comedy."1  They  exhibit,  besides,  a  particular 
characteristic.  Like  the  tragi-comedies  of  Shakespeare  and 
other  Elizabethan  dramatists,  they  represent  a  serious  main 
action  having  a  happy  termination,  but  unlike  them  they  have 
as  a  class  little  range  of  characterization  or  variety  of  motive. 
Carliell's  principal  characters  belong  to  one  class  of  society, 
the  court ;  they  always  act  through  exalted  motives  of  unselfish 
love,  friendship,  or  duty;  their  life  is  narrow,  their  sentiments 
idealistic  and  impracticable.  These  plays  are  court  plays; 
plays  written  under  the  patronage  of  the  sovereign,  first  produced 
before  royalty,  and  limited  to  the  exploitation  of  a  theory  of 
life  that  can  find  place  only  at  court,  the  theory  of  noblesse  oblige. 

They  were  popular  in  their  day,  and,  if  accessible,  would  be 
read  now  by  the  student  of  literature  with  enjoyment.  Dr. 
Ward  says  that  he  has  read  some  of  them  with  pleasure,  and 
declares  that  a  reprint  of  Carliell  would  be  welcome.2  Car 
liell's  personality,  too,  is  likable.  His  ideals  of  conduct 
are  those  of  a  man  who  had  a  manly,  unsophisticated,  wholesome 
nature.  Consequently  his  plays  are  elevated  in  tone,  clean  in 
language,  and  unselfish  in  spirit.  And  as  a  playwright  Carliell's 
skill  is  considerable.  His  plots  are  ingeniously  woven,  unified, 

1  "Address  to  Reader,"  prefixed  to  The  Faithful  Shepherdess. 
*  A.  W.  Ward,  A  History  of  English  Dramatic  Literature  (London,  1899), 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  161. 

47 


48  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

and  spirited ;  they  abound  in  striking  situations  and  hold  the 
attention  well.  The  characters  are  brave,  courteous,  magnani 
mous,  and  of  marked  and  interesting  individuality.  Although 
the  dialogue  is  rather  long  and  high-pitched,  it  accords  with 
the  elevated  sentiments  expressed,  and  at  times  is  bright  with 
courtly  repartee.  Most  noticeable  in  the  dialogue  is  the  use 
of  blank  verse  of  such  free  movement  as  to  give  a  conversational 
manner.  There  are  many  run-on  lines  and  many  loose,  irreg 
ular  lines,  which,  however  they  may  be  criticised  according  to 
the  canons  of  versification,  are  nevertheless  to  be  defended  for 
dramatic  use.  The  language  is  not  heightened,  as  it  was  later 
in  the  heroic  drama,  but  is  natural.  The  most  important 
characteristic  of  Carliell's  work  is  its  romanticism,  which  is 
seen,  aside  from  the  general  tone,  in  the  blending  of  the  chiv 
alrous  romance  and  the  pastoral.  His  plays  read  well  as 
narrative  and  have  the  heroic  manner,  while  at  the  same  time 
the  dramatic  form  avoids  deadening  prolixity.  The  influence 
of  the  pastoral  is  seen  in  the  woodland  atmosphere  that  glimmers 
charmingly  through  several  of  the  plays.  In  a  word,  these 
tragi-comedies  of  romantic  intrigue  are  worthy  to  compare, 
save  for  mere  verse  and  phrasing,  with  the  best  of  those  by  the 
minor  writers  of  the  period. 

The  Deserving  Favourite,  the  first  of  the  plays  and  also  the 
best,  is  of  undeniable  merit  in  the  construction  of  plot  and  the 
drawing  of  characters.  It  is  a  tragi- comedy  of  highly  romantic 
cast,  upon  the  theme  of  love,  in  which  the  principal  personages 
indulge  the  passion  in  a  most  magnanimous  way,  and,  after  a 
series  of  trying  adventures,  are  rewarded  with  happiness. 
The  action  is  briefly  introduced  by  a  confidential  dialogue 
between  brother  and  sister,  from  which  it  appears  that  Lysander 
has  won  the  love  of  Clarinda  and  yet  feels  in  duty  bound  to 
give  her  up  to  the  duke,  who  is  both  rival  and  benefactor. 
This  self-sacrificing  endeavor  is  complicated  by  the  intriguing 
of  Clarinda  and  the  machinations  of  the  villain,  and  the  action 


DISCUSSION   OF   THE   PLAYS  49 

is  rapidly  developed  to  a  climax  in  a  duel  between  Lysander 
and  the  duke.  Here  the  subordinate  action  is  very  skilfully 
joined  to  the  main  action  in  such  a  way  as  to  introduce  the 
heroine  and  to  provide  in  a  consistent  and  pleasing  manner 
for  the  union  of  all  the  lovers.  But  all  is  brought  "to  the 
extreamest  poynt  so  to  increase  the  joy."  The  heroine  is 
Cleonarda,  a  princess  "of  that  noble  spirit  that  she  wants 
nothing  but  the  person  of  a  man  to  be  one,  her  heart  being 
equal  to  the  most  valiant."  Yet  her  masculine  traits  do  not 
detract  from  the  beauty  of  her  character.  She  is  brave,  frank, 
great  of  soul,  beautiful,  and  loving  when  at  last  she  meets  one 
to  whom  she  can  bow  her  proud  spirit.  Then  she  yields  to  love 
at  first  sight,  but  "her  mind  is  not  taken  with  the  glorious  title 
of  a  king;  she  aims  at  that  which  made  kings  at  first,  wisdom 
and  valour."  Equally  noble  and  impressive  is  the  hero,  the 
deserving  favourite,  an  example  of  the  highest  ideal  of  chivalric 
virtues.  These  two,  with  Lysander,  a  model  of  friendship, 
who  on  this  account  "  is  not  a  perfect  lover  but  is  a  perfect  man," 
and  Clarinda,  a  less  unselfish  lover  and  yet  a  true  one,  present 
a  conception  of  courtly  behavior  that  is  creditable  to  the  play 
wright's  gentle  blood  and  in  keeping  with  chilvalric  ideals. 
The  sylvan  environment  of  Cleonarda,  the  huntress  princess, 
the  duel  in  the  heart  of  the  lonely  forest,  and  the  idyllic  scene 
where  Clarinda,  disguised  as  a  boy,  is  lost  in  the  woods  with 
the  duke,  who  is  in  love  with  her  and  yet  does  not  recognize 
his  mistress,  make  a  very  pretty  pastoral  setting. 

Arviragus  and  Philicia  is  a  play  that,  when  once  the  long 
introduction  is  passed,  holds  the  reader's  interest  to  the  end. 
The  chief  pleasure  is  in  the  story.  Here  the  influence  of  the 
heroic  romance  is  evident.  Probably  the  source  of  the  play 
was  some  chivalric  tale,  for  the  Epilogue  (Part  I)  reads:  "The 
Author  found  it  so,  for  having  red  thus  farre  the  story,  and  a  few 
teares  shed  with  sad  Philicia,  long'd  to  know  the  rest."  This 
supposition  is  borne  out  by  the  extreme  length  of  the  play — so 


50  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

great  that  it  could  not  be  presented  at  one  performance  and  had 
to  be  divided  into  two  parts,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  play  is 
written  in  prose.  The  plot  is  one  full  of  war,  dissimulation, 
treachery,  constancy,  suffering,  and  adventure ;  having  frequent 
changes  of  fortune  and  much  uncertainty  of  result  until  all 
ends  happily  for  the  deserving.  "Thus  at  the  last,  our  doubtful 
story  ends,  with  show  of  marriage,"  reads  the  Epilogue  (Part 
II).  The  love  theme  is  not  more  important  than  that  of  friend 
ship,  the  latter  being  treated  by  means  of  a  story  comparable 
with  the  famous  story  of  Damon  and  Pythias. 

The  Passionate  Lovers,  a  tragi-comedy  in  two  parts,  is  the 
least  enjoyable  of  CarlielTs  plays.  The  passionate  lovers  are 
paragons  of  constancy,  and  their  faithfulness  is  monotonously 
long  drawn  out  and  their  suffering  depressing.  The  keynote 
of  the  play  is  struck  by  the  hero,  when  he  says  of  "love  without 
the  possibility  of  satisfaction,"  that  "the  gods  sometimes  appoint 
us  such  sad  fates  that  'tis  our  duty  to  pursue  and  glory  in  our 
misery."  The  other  characters  are  without  distinction,  but 
there  is  a  profligate  and  witty  soldier  of  fortune  who  brings 
some  zest  into  the  action.  Some  of  the  scenes  are  strong  and 
fine;  notably  that  in  which  Clarimant  relinquishes  the  crown 
to  his  captured  brother  and  immediately  challenges  him  to 
combat  in  order  to  avenge  a  wronged  mistress;  and  that  in 
which  this  mistress,  Clarinda,  at  last  yields  her  hand  to  Clari 
mant  in  order  to  make  happy  his  death.  The  play  is  a  triumph, 
of  idealization,  for  it  may  be  said  to  have  succeeded  in  exhib 
iting  "the  truest  lovers  the  sexes  did  ever  boast." 

The  Fool  would  be  a  Favourit;  or,  The  Discreet  Lover, 
like  all  the  plays  thus  far  discussed,  deals  only  with  the  life  of  a 
court  and  the  motives  of  love  and  friendship.  Two  youths 
of  noble  birth  are  extravagantly  fond  of  each  other.  Says 
Agenor:  "Know,  Philanthus,  I  have  found  friendship  to  be 
the  soul  and  essence  of  a  man."  It  develops  that  both  are  in 
love  with  the  same  woman,  and  Philanthus  proves  his  friendship, 


DISCUSSION  OF  THE   PLAYS  51 

after  various  struggles  against  natural  weakness,  by  obtaining 
her  for  his  friend,  and  is  thus  the  discreet  lover.  The  play  has 
its  share  of  exciting  or  interesting  scenes:  a  combat,  a  picture 
of  a  beautiful  woman  which  turns  to  real  life,  a  tomb,  a  ghost, 
a  play  within  the  play,  a  double  wedding,  and  the  usual  duel 
and  disguises  and  surprises.  The  serious  interest  is  brought 
into  relief  and  heightened  by  a  parody  of  the  main  action, 
showing  a  country  bumpkin  come  to  court  and  attempting  to 
become  a  favorite.  His  awkwardness  and  ill-worn  pompos 
ity,  together  with  a  wit  both  boorish  and  at  times  penetrating, 
afford  a  foil  to  the  manners  of  the  great  that  must  have  been 
vastly  amusing  to  the  court.  As  a  courtier  remarks:  "Jewells 
receive  their  lustre  from  a  foyl."  On  account  of  this  minor 
action,  which  is  unorganized,  the  play  is  not  so  closely  connected 
and  unified  as  is  The  Deserving  Favourite;  the  same  high 
themes  are  not  so  well  maintained,  and  the  clownish  by-play 
is  at  times  vulgar.  But  it  is  notable  as  the  only  example  in 
Carliell's  work  of  the  comic  underplot,  a  feature  doubly  inter 
esting  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  comic  underplot  in  parody 
of  the  characters  of  the  main  action  is  a  mark  of  the  Spanish 
drama  of  Carliell's  period,  the  so-called  "  Cloak-and-Sword " 
drama.1 

Osmond  the  Great  Turk;  or,  The  Noble  Servant,  is 
noteworthy  among  these  plays  as  the  only  tragedy.  The 
.action  is  founded  upon  the  taking  of  Constantinople  by  the 
Turks  in  the  year  1453,  but  the  names  of  Mahomet  II  and  Irene 
the  author  has  changed  to  Melcoshus  and  Despina;  the  sec 
ondary  action  is  taken  from  the  story  of  Mustapha,  the  son  of 
Mahomet  II.  *  The  principal  interest  of  the  play  is  in  the 
character  of  Osmond,  who  is  grandly  unselfish  and  noble, 
after  the  manner  of  Carliell's  heroes.  He  captures  a  beautiful 

1  George  Ticknor,  History  of  Spanish  Literature,  6th  Am.  ed.,  Vol.  II,  p.  243. 

2  Langbaine,  An  Account  of  the  English  Dramatic  Poets  (Oxford,  1691), 
p.  47. 


52  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

maiden,  gives  her  to  his  master,  the  Turkish  emperor,  notwith 
standing  that  he  loves  her  himself,  refuses  her  love  when  he 
learns  that  he  is  the  one  she  prefers,  and  when  the  emperor 
has  killed  the  maid  both  loved,  Osmond  relents  on  account  of 
his  love  for  his  master  in  his  purpose  of  revenge;  finally,  when 
the  emperor  dies,  Osmond  kills  himself  and  lies  at  his  feet. 
He  is  "  the  lasting  pattern  of  love  and  duty."  The  self- restraint 
of  Osmond  is  not  shared  by  Orcanes,  the  emperor's  son,  who 
is  young,  handsome,  and  a  prince.  He  has  won  many  ladies, 
and  now  a  love-adventure  of  his  furnishes  the  play  its  lively 
and  entertaining  incidents,  and,  as  acted,  it  no  doubt  afforded 
much  humor  in  the  character  of  the  old  and  jealous  husband. 
But  the  end  is  tragic;  the  gay  prince  is  punished  by  his  father 
by  being  blinded  and  then  strangled  to  death,  and  his  love  stabs 
both  herself  and  her  husband.  The  climax  of  the  play  is  a 
thrilling  scene  of  oriental  barbarity.  The  emperor  brings  his 
beautiful  captive  before  the  soldiers,  and,  after  silencing  their 
complaints  against  his  inactivity  in  war  by  showing  her  love 
liness,  kills  her  by  his  own  hand  before  them  all  to  show  his 
superiority  to  his  pleasures. 

Heraclius,  a  translation  of  Corneille's  play,  was  CarlielFs 
last  work.  Not  an  ambitious  effort — for,  as  the  author  says, 
"Those  who  translate  hope  but  a  laborer's  praise" — it  is  only 
an  attempt  to  please  the  taste  of  the  French  queen- mother,  and 
to  congratulate  her  son,  Charles  II,  on  his  attaining  the  throne. 
"The  subject  of  it  is  the  restoration  of  a  gallant  prince  to  his 
just  inheritance,  many  years  after  the  unjust  and  horrid  murder 
of  a  saint-like  father,  and  this  by  the  courage  and  prudence  of 
one  who  seemed  in  the  vulgar  eye  to  go  another  way."  Both 
purposes  the  play  appears  well  fitted  to  accomplish.  It  was 
never  played,  however,  because  another  translation,  made  after 
CarlielFs  seemed  accepted,  was  preferred  at  the  last  moment. 
Since  the  translator  "nothing  changes  that  does  the  plot  con 
cern,"  it  is  unnecessary  to  discuss  the  merits  of  the  play,  except 


DISCUSSION   OF   THE   PLAYS  53 

to  say  that  the  verse  is  rhymed  pentameter,  and  of  a  regularity 
and  finish  that  are  surprising  when  contrasted  with  Carliell's 
usually  loose  meter.  It  shows  that  Carliell  had  skill  in  versi 
fication,  as  well  as  dramatic  power. 

Taken  in  connection  with  facts  already  noted,  Heradius 
reveals  to  what  school  of  dramatic  composition  Carliell  belonged. 
The  influence  of  the  chivalrous  romance,  found  in  Arviragus 
and  Philicia,  and  of  the  Spanish  "Cloak-and-Sword"  drama, 
found  in  The  Fool  would  be  a  Favourit,  is  not  surprising  when 
we  find  our  author  a  student  of  Corneille.  Corneille  was  much 
under  the  influence  of  Lope  de  Vega  and  Calderon;  his  whole 
work  was  aimed  at  creating  impressions  of  the  heroic,  and  it 
was  he  who  gave  rise  in  England  to  the  heroic  drama  of  the 
Restoration.1  Carliell's  dramatic  activity  did  not  last  long 
enough  for  him  to  take  part  in  this  development  of  the  English 
drama,  for  Heraclius  is  the  only  one  of  his  plays  written  about 
the  time  of  the  Restoration,  and  it  was  merely  a  translation. 
His  work  belongs  to  an  earlier  time,  but,  like  Heraclius,  all  his 
plays  grew  out  of  the  soil  of  Romance  literature.  This  has  been 
remarked  of  three  of  the  plays.  As  for  the  others,  Osmond  the 
Great  Turk  shows,  according  to  Dr.  A.  W.  Ward,3  the  tendency 
of  the  time  to  transfer  to  the  drama  the  nature  of  the  popular 
French  romance.  The  principles  and  ideals  of  true  chivalry 
animating  The  Passionate  Lovers  leads  one  to  the  same  con 
clusion  in  regard  to  this  play.  And  The  Deserving  Favourite 
is  plainly  founded,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  chapter, 
upon  a  Spanish  romantic  novel.  All  Carliell's  plays  show  the 
working  of  the  influence  of  Romance  literature,  which  through 
French  channels  remodeled  the  English  drama  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  In  the  heroic  plays  of  the  Restoration  are  to  be 
found  many  characteristics  that  have  been  pointed  out  in  this 

1  Henry  Morley,  A  First  Sketch  of  English  Literature  (London,   1889), 
p.  634. 

»  History  of  English  Dramatic  Literature,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  169. 


54  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

study  of  CarlielPs  dramatic  style;  such  as,  for  example,  the 
predominance  of  love  and  honor  as  theme,  combined  usually 
with  friendship  and  often  involving  rivalry  and  self-  sacrifice, 
the  exercise  of  phenomenal  constancy  as  a  matter  of  course, 
the  frequent  occurrence  of  love  at  first  sight,  the  prevailing 
seriousness,  lofty  tone,  and  grandiloquence  of  dialogue,  the  cus 
tomary  happy  termination,  the  lack  of  humor,  and  the  drawing 
of  characters  exclusively  from  the  nobility.1  CarlielFs  court 
plays  are  an  interesting  step  in  the  development  of  the  drama 
in  England.  Their  study  helps  make  clear  the  view  held  by 
Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds,  who  says  in  a  review  of  the  plays  of  a  con 
temporary  of  Carliell: 

The  affinity  between  the  comedies  which  were  produced  immediately 
before  the  closing  of  the  theatres  under  the  Commonwealth  and  the  sub 
sequent  taste  of  the  nation,  involves  a  question  of  some  interest,  which  can 
here  be  only  indicated.  Are  there  not  signs  in  the  work  of  our  last  play 
wrights  of  the  Elizabethan  succession  to  make  it  probable  that  the  drama 
of  the  Restoration  would  in  the  natural  course  of  evolution  have  been 
produced  out  of  the  elements  already  developed  on  the  stage,  even  without 
the  intervention  of  French  models  and  supposing  that  the  Puritans  had 
never  got  the  upper  hand  ?2 

1  L.  C.  Chase,  The  English  Heroic  Play  (New  York,  1903). 
3  "The  Works  of  Richard  Brome,",  Academy,  March  21,  1874. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE" 


THE  SOURCE 

Lodowick  Carliell's  dramatic  inspiration  has  been  referred 
to  in  a  general  way  in  the  Introduction,  where  attention  was 
called  to  traces  in  his  work  of  the  romance,  the  pastoral,  the 
"Cloak-and-Sword"  drama,  and  finally  of  Corneille.  An  inquiry 
will  now  be  made  as  to  the  source  of  a  single  one  of  his  plays, 
The  Deserving  Favourite.  Langbaine,  who  pointed  out  the 
sources  of  several  of  Carliell's  plays,1  did  not  touch  this  one, 
nor  has  its  source  since  been  found. 

La  duquesa  de  Mantua,  by  Don  Alonzo  del  Castillo  Solorzano, 
bears  so  strong  a  resemblance  in  important  features  to  The 
Deserving  Favourite  that  it  calls  for  investigation.  Solorzano, 
a  Spanish  author  who  was  born  about  1590  and  flourished 
between  the  years  1624  and  1649,  left  a  great  number  of  works 
in  prose  and  verse — histories,  novels,  comedies,  and  lyrics.  His 
novels,  especially,  were  remarkable.2  The  picaresque  novel, 
The  Seville  Weasel;  or,  A  Hook  to  Catch  Purses,  although  never 
finished,  was  the  most  popular  of  his  works.  It  was  translated 
into  French  and  gained  a  reputation  in  Europe  generally.3  His 
Quinta  de  Laura,  a  collection  of  stories,  was  printed  three  times, 
and  his  Alivios  de  Cassandra,  another  work  of  the  same  kind, 
was  translated  into  French  and  printed  twice.4 

1  An  Account  of  the  English  Dramatic  Poets  (London,  1691),  p.  45. 

2  La  Grande  Encyclopedic.      « 

3  Ticknor,  History  o)  Spanish  Literature  (Boston,  sixth  American  edition), 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  127. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  167.  For  further  information  about  Castillo  Solorzano  see  the 
following  works:  Catalogo  bibliografico  y  biografico  del  Teatro  Antiguo  Espanol, 
by  D.  Cayetano  Alberto  de  la  Barrera  y  Leirado;  Ensayo  de  una  Biblioteca 
Espanola  de  Libras  raros  y  curiosos,  by  Gallardo;  Catalogo  de  la  Biblioteca  de 
Salva,  by  D.  Pedro  Salva  y  Mallen;  Biblioteca  de  Autores  Espanoles,  Vols. 
XXXIII,  XLV;  Antonio,  Biblioteca  nova,  Vol.  I;  Catalogo  de  la  Biblioteca  del 

57 


58  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

La  duquesa  de  Mantua1  is  one  of  Solorzano's  early  works 
and  appeared  in  a  volume  of  novels  called  La  Huerta  de  Valencia, 
which  was  published  in  1629.  The  story  in  brief  is  as  follows : 

1.  Camilla,  the  only  daughter  of  Frederick,  Duke  of  Mantua, 
is  a  young  and  beautiful  lady,  extolled  for  her  grace  and  accom 
plishments,  chief  of  which  are  riding  and  hunting.     She  so 
delights  in  the  chase  that  she  forgets  there  is  such  a  thing  in 
the  world  as  love.     Her  friend  and  fellow-huntress  is  Clenarda. 

2.  One  day,  while  hunting  a  wild  boar  in  the  forest,  Camilla 
becomes  separated  from  her  companions.     Hearing  a  rustling 
in  the  bushes,  she  throws  her  spear  at  a  glimpse  of  something, 
and  presently  sees  with  surprise  a  young  man  emerge  from  the 
bushes,  his  left  arm  pierced  by  her  spear.     Each  looks  at  the 
other  in  wonderment  and  admiration,  and  after  Camilla  has 
cared  for  his  wound,  the  two  go  on  together.     On  their  way 
they  meet    the    hunting    party  pursuing    another  wild  boar. 
Camilla  wounds  the  boar,  which  attacks  her  and  is  about  to 
kill  her,  when  she  is  rescued  by  her  companion. 

3.  All  return  to  court,  where  Camilla  has  the  youth  well 
taken  care  of.     He  learns  her  high  rank  with  disappointment  to 
his  hopes  of  love,  but  he  tells  her  his  story:  that  his  name  is 
Fabio,  and  that  he  has  been  brought  up  by  humble  people  in 
a  manner  so  far  beyond  their  means  that  he  thinks  there  is  a 
secret  connected  with  his  birth.     Then  he  relates  how  he  fell 
in  love  with  a  lady  named  Libia,  who  favored  him,  but  was 
dissuaded  by  her  aunt.     Libia's  other  lover  sent  word  to  him, 
appointing  a  meeting  in  the  forest  with  Libia,  and  treacherously 
attacked  him;  but  he  drove  off  his  assailants,  not,  however, 

Senado,  Autores,  Vol.  I;  Schafer,  Geschichte  des  spanischen  Nationaldramas; 
Brockhaus,  Conversations-Lexikon;  Larousse,  Nouveau  illustre  Dictionnaire 
universel  encydopedique. 

1  La  duquesa  de  Mantua  is  to  be  found  also  in  Coleccion  de  Novelas  esco- 
gidas  (Madrid,  1785-94),  and  in  abridged  translation  in  Thomas  Roscoe's 
The  Spanish  Novelists. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  SOURCE  59 

without  being  wounded.    And  it  was  as  he  lay  in  the  bushes 
that  he  was  seen  by  Camilla  and  pierced  in  the  arm  by  her  spear. 

4.  Fabio  remains  at  the  court  of  the  duchess,  who  has  fallen 
in  love  with  him.     There  are  courtly  diversions,  in  all  of  which 
Fabio  proves  himself  an  accomplished  and  charming  courtier. 
But  Fabio  does  not  hope  to  win  Camilla,  on  account  of  her  high 
position  and  his  unknown  birth. 

5.  In  despair,  Fabio  leaves  the  court  and  enlists  in  a  war 
between  the  king  of  Naples  and  the  Sicilians.     The  duchess 
retires  to  a  villa  near  Mantua,  where  an  attempt  to  abduct  her 
is  made  by  one  of  her  suitors,  the  rich  and  powerful  Duke  of 
Modena.     But  Fabio,  who  has  been  loitering  about  the  place 
where  his  beloved  is,  arrives  just  in  time  to  rescue  her.     Fabio 
leaves  quickly,  before  the  duchess  has  a  chance  to  thank  him. 

6.  The  Duke  of  Modena  refuses  to  return  some  troops  the 
duchess  demands,   and  war  breaks  out  between  them.     Of 
course,  Fabio  takes  the  side  of  the  duchess.     Her  side  prevails, 
and  Fabio  personally  takes  captive  the  duke  and  brings  him  in 
triumph  before  the  duchess.     Having  learned  in  the  meantime 
that  Fabio  is  of  noble  birth,  she  sees  no  obstacle  to  marrying 
him. 

7.  Then  she  sends  for  Fabio's  father,  the  Duke  of  Ferrara, 
and  his  sister,  who  is  Libia,  with  whom  Fabio  was  formerly  in 
love.     Now,  when  Fabio  is  called  before  the  duchess  to  be 
rewarded,  she  offers  him  the  hand  of  Libia,  his  former  love, 
who,  the  duchess  says,  is  of  noble  birth.     But  Fabio  declines, 
and  the  duchess,  divining  the  reason,  that  he  loves  her,  presents 
him  with  her  own  hand,  tells  him  that  he  is  of  noble  birth,  and 
introduces  him  to  his  father  and  his  sister.    The  Duke  of 
Modena  gets  for  wife  Libia,  now  called  by  her  true  name, 
Lisaura ;  there  is  a  double  wedding,  and  all  ends  happily. 

8.  Within  the  story  is  a  story  related  by  a  countryman  con 
cerning  the  mystery  of  Fabio's  birth.     It  is  as  follows:    The 
Duke  of  Ferrara  has  lost  his  son  and  heir.     Being  without  a 


60  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

legitimate  heir,  he  determines  to  take  as  his  heir  a  natural  son, 
who  is  being  brought  up  by  some  country  people  as  their  own 
son,  but  with  the  advantages  of  education  that  a  young  prince 
should  have.  This  is  Fabio.  When  the  Duke  of  Ferrara 
acquaints  his  cousin  with  his  scheme,  the  latter,  who  would 
succeed  to  the  fortune  but  for  this  natural  son,  lays  a  plot  to 
surprise  and  murder  Fabio.  But  Fabio  is  warned  and  escapes. 
He  is  found  by  the  duchess  in  the  manner  already  described. 

The  subordinate  action  of  The  Deserving  Favourite  may  be 
condensed  as  follows: 

1.  Lysander  and  the  duke,  both  gentlemen  of  the  court  and 
rivals  for  the  love  of  Clarinda,  have  fought  a  duel  in  the  forest, 
and  both  have  been  wounded.     They  are  lying  upon  the  ground 
when  Cleonarda,  the  king's  sister,  enters  with  Mariana,  her 
lady-in-waiting,  who  is  Lysander's  sister.     Mariana  sees  her 
brother  and  runs  to  his  side.     He  revives,  but  the  duke  is 
apparently  dead.     Cleonarda  has  a  struggle  between  the  desire 
for  revenge,  for  the  duke  is  her  kinsman,  and  love,  for  she  has 
fallen  in  love  at  first  sight  with  the  wounded  Lysander.     Love 
conquers,  and  Cleonarda  has  Lysander  carried  to  the  lodge, 
where  he  is  well  taken  care  of.     Meanwhile,  the  duke's  body 
disappears,  no  one  knows  where. 

2.  Cleonarda,  although  a  princess,  lives  most  of  the  time  at 
the  lodge  in  the  forest  and  delights  in  hunting,  in  which  she  has 
shown  great  courage,  on  one  occasion  rescuing  the  hounds 
from  the  fury  of  a  stag  at  bay,  and  at  another  time  killing 
unaided  a  fierce  wolf.     She  will  not  have  a  gamekeeper  in  her 
sport,  but  finds  and  kills  her  game  for  herself.     And  in  her 
views  about  marriage  she  is  equally  independent.     She  will 
allow  the  king  to  select  a  husband  for  her,  she  says,  but  if  she 
does  not  think  him  worthy  of  her,  she  will  break  the  royal 
custom  of  marrying  for  the  good  of  the  state.     She  has  not  seen 
thus  far  a  suitor  of  a  nature  so  great  as  her  own,  and  has  never 
loved  until  she  meets  Lysander. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  SOURCE  61 

3.  Cleonarda  visits  Lysander  at  the  lodge,  dresses  his  wounds, 
and  falls  more  and  more  in  love  with  him.     He  falls  in  love 
with  her,  but  protests  his  fidelity  to  Clarinda.     Cleonarda,  a 
great- souled  woman,  would  not  have  Lysander  faithless,  even 
to  be  loved  herself,  and,  seeking  Clarinda  at  court,  tells  her 
that  Lysander  is  alive  and  where  to  find  him. 

4.  In  order  to  go  to  her  lover,  Clarinda  avails  herself  of 
the  assistance  of  Jacomo,  but  Jacomo  betrays  her  secret  to  the 
king,  who  has  Lysander  captured,  charged  with  the  murder 
of  the  duke.     Despite  the  protests  of  Cleonarda,  the  captive 
is  condemned  to  death.     On  the  day  of  execution,  just  as  the 
headsman  is  about  to  strike,  a  spectator  interferes,  who  proves 
himself  to  be  the  duke,  who  was  only  wounded  in  the  duel  and 
has  been  living  meanwhile  in  disguise  with  a  hermit.     Lysander 
is  now  free,  and  is  about  to  be  married  to  Clarinda,  when  the 
hermit  interferes  and,  removing  his  disguise,  proves  to  be  a 
political  exile  and  the  supposed  father  of  Lysander.     But  he 
is  not,  for  he  tells  a  wonderful  tale  to  the  effect  that  Lysander 
and  Clarinda  are  brother  and  sister. 

5.  Lysander  and  Cleonarda  are  united,  and  the  duke  and 
Clarinda.     The    villain,    Jacomo,    is   punished   for   wronging 
Clarinda.     He  also  is  in  disguise  and  turns  out  to  be  Lysander's 
uncle,  who  has  been  trying  to  destroy  Lysander.     He  knew 
the  secret, of  Lysander's  birth  and  wished  to  remove  him  in 
order  that  he  himself  might  succeed  to  his  brother's  estate. 

Let  us  now  compare  the  two  stories  in  outline. 

La  duquesa  de  Mantua  The  Deserving  Favourite 

i.   Camilla  is  young,  beautiful,  2.  Cleonarda  lives  in  the  forest, 

exceptionally  well-skilled  in  riding  delights  in  hunting  and  has  great 
and  hunting,  and  averse  to  love.  prowess  therein.  She  is  young  and 
Her  attendant  is  Clenarda.  beautiful  and  proud-spirited,  is 

determined  not  to  marry  for  state 
policy,  and  has  never  seen  a  man 
who  could  subdue  her  heart. 


62 


LODOWICK  CARLIELL 


2.  Camilla  wounds  a  young  man 
in   the   forest,    mistaking   him   for 
game.   They  fall  in  love  with  each 
other.   Camilla  binds  up  his  wounds. 

3.  Camilla  has  Fabio  taken  care 
of  at  court.   Each  loves  the  other, 
but  there  are  obstacles  to  their  union, 
one   of  which   is   that   Fabio   has 
already  a  mistress. 

4.  Fabio  takes  part  in  the  diver 
sions  of  the  court  and  proves  him 
self  an  accomplished  and  charming 
courtier. 

5  and  6.  Fabio  saves  Camilla 
from  abduction  by  the  Duke  of 
Modena  and  from  defeat  by  the 
duke's  army. 

7.  Camilla,  who  has  learned  the 
secret  of  Fabio's  birth,  discloses  it, 
to   the  effect  that   Fabio   and  his 
mistress    are    brother    and    sister. 
Consequently    Fabio    and    Camilla 
marry;    also  the  Duke  of  Modena 
and  Fabio's  sister. 

8.  The  Duke  of  Ferrara,  being 
without  a  legitimate  heir,  determines 
to  take  as  heir  Fabio,  a  natural  son, 
who  is  ignorant  of  his  identity  and 
is  being  brought  up  by  others.   The 
duke  imprudently  tells  his  plan  to 
his  cousin,  who  would  be  next  of 
kin  but  for  the  natural  son,  and  the 
cousin  tries  to  murder  Fabio. 


3.  Fabio  and  his  sister  love  each 
other  before  their  true  relation  is 
known. 


i.  Cleonarda  finds  Lysander 
wounded  in  the  forest,  falls  in  love 
with  him,  and  has  him  carried  to 
her  lodge. 

3.  Cleonarda  visits  Lysander  at 
the  lodge  and  nurses  him.  They 
love  each  other,  but  Lysander  can 
not  be  faithless  to  his  mistress, 
Clarinda. 

Lysander  is  a  perfect  knight, 
praised  by  all  the  court. 


4.  Lysander,  captured  and  con 
demned  to  death  for  the  supposed 
murder  of  the  duke,  is  proved  to 
be   guiltless,    and   also   to   be   the 
brother  of  his  mistress,  Clarinda. 

5.  There  is  a  double  wedding — 
Lysander  and  Cleonarda,  the  duke 
and  Clarinda. 

5.  (continued).  As  Orsinio  is 
without  an  heir,  his  wife  obtains  by 
trickery  a  newborn  male  babe  and 
palms  it  off  on  her  husband  as  their 
own  son.  This  is  Lysander,  who 
does  not  know  his  real  parents  and 
is  brought  up  by  his  self-constituted 
parents.  Jacomo  would  inherit  his 
brother  Orsinio's  estate  but  for  this 
false  heir,  and  tries  to  have  Lysander 
killed. 

Lysander  and  Clarinda,  his  sis 
ter,  are  deeply  in  love  with  each 
other  before  their  true  relation  is 
known. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":   SOURCE  63 

It  appears  there  is  a  strong  likeness  between  the  two  stories. 
In  the  first  place,  the  duchess  and  Cleonarda  are  exactly  similar 
in  character.  Then  the  events  of  the  two  stories  are  remarkably 
like,  even  to  the  explanatory  story  by  which  the  villain's  conduct 
is  motived.  Everything  agrees,  except  the  Duke  of  Modena 
action  (paragraphs  5  and  6),  which  is  not  in  The  Deserving 
Favourite,  because  there  it  is  not  Cleonarda  who  has  two  lovers, 
but  Clarinda.  The  dramatist  has  evidently  omitted  some  por 
tions  of  the  story  for  which  he  had  no  use.  Furthermore,  the 
fundamental  relationship  is  the  same,  that  in  each  case  the  hero 
is  unwittingly  in  love  with  his  own  sister,  and  is  at  the  same  time 
beloved  by  a  princess.  Finally,  there  is  the  striking  similarity 
of  names,  Clenarda  and  Cleonarda.  It  is  unreasonable  to 
think  that  a  name  practically  identical  with  one  in  a  Spanish 
story  should  be  chosen  by  Carliell  for  his  play,  unless  he  knew 
the  story,  especially  since  the  character  to  whom  he  gives  the 
name  is  the  counterpart  of  the  heroine  of  that  story. 

This  similarity  of  novel  and  play  may  indicate  a  relationship 
of  parallelism.  There  may  be  still  another  story,  perhaps 
Italian  or  French,  from  which  both  the  author  of  La  duquesa 
de  Mantua  and  Carliell  drew.  But,  in  all  probability,  Carliell 
did  not  use  any  other  than  a  Spanish  story,  in  evidence  of  which 
is  a  document  that  has  been  quoted  for  another  purpose,  viz., 
the  dedication  to  Lodowick  Carliell  of  Thomas  Dekker's  Match 
Mee  in  London.  Here  occur  the  following  words: 

Glad  will  you  make  mee,  if  by  your  Meanes,  the  King  of  Spaine  speakes 
our  Language  in  the  Court  of  England;  yet  you  have  wrought  as  great  a 
wonder,  For  the  Nine  sacred  Sisters,  by  you  are  there  become  Courtiers, 
and  talke  with  sweet  Tongues,  Instructed  by  your  Delian  Eloquence. 

There  must  have  been  some  reason  for  thus  connecting  the  name 
of  Carliell  with  the  Spanish  language.  These  particular  lines, 
like  the  whole  dedication,  have  no  literal  meaning.  No  king 
of  Spain  visited  the  court  of  England  at  the  time  of  the  publi 
cation  of  Dekker's  play,  1631,  or  earlier,  when  it  was  being 


64  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

composed.  Dekker  spoke  figuratively.  Probably  he  meant 
that  Spanish  literary  genius  was  speaking  the  English  language 
at  the  court  of  England  through  Carliell's  court  dramas  drawn 
from  Spanish  originals.1  Carliell  must  have  been  able  to  read 
Spanish.  He  certainly  did  read  French,  as  is  shown  by  his 
translation  of  Corneille's  Heradius.  The  use  of  foreign  lan 
guages  was  a  most  desirable  accomplishment  for  a  courtier,  such 
as  Carliell  was  all  his  life,  and  almost  a  necessity  for  a  dramatist 
at  a  time  when  the  plots  of  a  large  part  of  the  English  plays 
were  borrowed  from  continental  literature.  There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  Carliell,  like  his  contemporaries,  consulted 
French  and  Spanish  literature,  especially  the  latter.  From  the 
comparison  of  the  particular  Spanish  story  under  examination 
with  The  Deserving  Favourite,  it  must  appear  that  there  is  no 
reasonable  doubt  that  Carliell  used  as  source  for  this  play 
La  duquesa  de  Mantua,  by  Don  Alonzo  del  Castillo  Solorzano. 
La  duquesa  de  Mantua  is  contained  in  a  collection  of  stories 
called  La  Huerta  de  Valencia.  The  only  copy  in  existence,  so 
far  as  can  be  learned,  of  the  first  edition  of  La  Huerta  de 
Valencia  is  in  the  National  Library  at  Madrid.2  The  title- 
page  reads  as  follows: 

Hverta  de  |  Valencia,  |  Prosas,  y  versos  |  en  las  Academias  della. 
|  Al  Excelentissimo  |  Senor  don  Pedro  Faxardo,  mi  senor,  Marques  de 
los  |  Velez,  y  Martorel,  Adelantando  mayor  del  Reyno  |  de  Murcia; 
Virrey,  y  Capitan  General  |  del  Reyno  de  Valencia.  |  Por  don  Alonso  de 
Castillo  Solorzano,  |  Maestresala  de  su  casa.  |  [Coats-of-arms]3  con  Li- 
cencia,  |  En  Valencia,  por  Miguel  Sorolla,  menor,  y  |  quinto  deste  nombre, 
Ano  1629,  |  y  a  su  costa. 

1  The  use  of  "master"  for  "sweetheart"  (11.  1562,  2282,  and  Epilogue), 
changed  in  the  second  edition  to  "mistress",  is  similar  to  the  Spanish  use  of 
"dueno." 

2  It  was  formerly  owned  by  Pascual  de  Gayangos,  whose  books  became 
at  his  death  a  part  of  the  National  Library  of  Spain. 

3  Two  Valencian  coats-of-arms :  Left,  crown  surmounting  a  square  resting 
on  point;  right,  bird  astride  a  shield. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  SOURCE  65 

On  the  next  pages  are  the  following  notices: 

Aprovacion.  |  For  mandado,  y  comission  del  muy  Illustre  |  Senor  Doc 
tor  Pedro  Garces,  Abad  de  Rues-  |  ta,  Oficial,  y  Vicario  General  del  Illus- 
trissimo,  y  |  Reueredissimo  Senor  don  Fray  Isidore  Aliaga,  |  Arcobispo 
de  Valencia,  y  del  Consejo  de  su  Ma-  |  gestad,  he  leydo  con  atencion  este 
libro  intitula-  |  do,  Huerta  de  Valencia,  por  don  Alonso  de  Cas-  |  tillo 

Solorcano:    etc Assi  lo  siento,  en  Predicadores  de  Valencia 

a  |  20.  de  Enero  1629.  |  El  Maestro  Fray  Vicente  |  Gomez. 

Licencia Dada  en  Valecia,  a  xxviij.  dias  de  Enero  del  |  ano 

M.  D.  C.  X  X  VIII.  [sic]  |  Doctor  Garces,  Vic.  Gfi.  |  De  mandado  del 
Senor  Vic.  Gn.  |  Matheo  Calafat  Notario. 

Licencia Dada  en  Va  |  lencia  a  30.  de  Enero.  1629.  afios.  | 

Guillen  Ramon  de  Mora,  |  Auogado  Fiscal  de  su  |  Magestad. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  dates  given  for  the  publication  of 
La  Huerta  de  Valencia  are  of  1629,  except  one,  which  is  1628. 
The  Deserving  Favourite  was  published  in  1629.  It  was  not 
entered  in  the  Stationers'  Register,  but  from  the  title-page  we 
learn  that  in  1629  it  had  been  "lately  acted."  When  it  was  first 
acted  we  do  not  know,  and  when  it  was  composed  there  are 
no  means  of  discovering.  Although  the  coincidence  of  dates 
has  its  difficulties,  yet  it  is  quite  .possible  that  there  was  time 
enough  between  the  date  of  publication  of  La  Huerta  de  Valencia 
and  the  composition  of  The  Deserving  Favourite  for  Carliell 
to  have  read  in  the  former  the  story  of  La  duquesa  de  Mantua 
and  to  have  used  it  in  composing  his  play.  According  to  the 
system  of  chronology  used  in  Spain  at  this  time,  the  year  began 
with  January  i.1  In  England  the  year  began  with  March  25.* 

1  The  era  of  Spain  was  reckoned  from  the  conquest  of  Spain  by  the  Emperor 
Augustus,  in  the  year  715  of  Rome,  the  thirty-ninth  year  before  the  Christian 
era.     In  the  year  1358  A.  D.  the  era  of  Spain  was  abolished  in  Valencia  for  the 
reckoning  of  dates  and  the  year  of  the  incarnation  was  adopted.    Both  systems 
were  based  on  the  Julian  calendar,  according  to  which  the  year  began  with 
January  i. — De  Mas  Latrie,  Tresor  de  chronologic  d'histoire  et  de  geographic 
(Paris,  1889),  p.  42. 

2  It  was  not  until  1751  that  the  Calendar  Amendment  Act  was  passed  in 
England,  by  which  the  beginning  of  the  year  was  transferred  from  March  25 
to  January  i. 


66  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

Consequently  The  Deserving  Favourite,  published  in  1629, 
appeared  some  time  between  March  25,  1629,  and  a  date  twelve 
months  thereafter.  January  30,  1629,  permission  was  finally 
granted  for  the  publication  of  La  Huerta  de  Valencia,1  and 
supposing  that  it  appeared  within  a  month  from  this  date, 
there  was  between  its  publication  and  the  publication  of  The 
Deserving  Favourite  at  the  least  one  month  and  at  the  most 
thirteen  months.  Although  one  month  can  hardly  be  held 
sufficient  time  for  Carliell  to  write  and  publish  his  play,  yet 
nothing  obliges  us  to  assume  so  short  a  time.  We  have  just 
as  much  right  to  assume  thirteen  months,  which  is  presumably 
time  enough.  Whatever  the  interim  between  the  dates  of  publi 
cation  of  these  two  works,  it  is  safe  to  say  it  was  sufficient  for 
Carliell  to  make  use  of  Solorzano's  work. 

The  Spanish  influence  seen  in  The  Deserving  Favourite  is 
present  in  all  of  CarlielFs  plays.  They  resemble  the  "Cloak- 
and-Sword"  dramas  of  Lope  de  Vega,  in  which  the  leading 
personages  belong  to  the  genteel  portion  of  society,  the  moving 
principle  is  gallantry,  and  the  story  is  involved  and  full  of 
intrigue,  and  almost  always  accompanied  by  an  underplot 
and  parody  of  the  principal  characters.  Lope  made  all 
interests  subordinate  to  the  interest  of  the  plot,  the  explanation 
of  which  was  kept  doubtful  until  the  very  last  scene.  CarlielPs 
plays  resemble  also  the  plays  of  Calderon,  of  whom  it  is  said 
that  all  of  his  plots  are  marked  by  great  ingenuity;  extraordinary 
adventures  and  unexpected  turns  of  fortune,  disguises,  duels, 
and  mistakes  of  all  kinds  keep  up  an  eager  interest  in  the  story; 
his  world  is  an  ideal  world  of  beauty,  heroism,  love  and  honor.2 

All  these  characteristics  CarlielPs  plays  were,  in  the  Intro 
duction,  shown  to  possess.  They  have  also  the  pastoral  element, 

1  The  date  January  28,  1628,  was  probably  entered  by  mistake,  or  by 
some  one  who  counted  the  year  as  not  beginning  until  March  25. 

»  Ticknor,  History  of  Spanish  Literature  (Sixth  American  Edition),  Vol. 
II,  chap,  xxvi  and  p.  441. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  SOURCE  67 

which  was  conspicuous  in  Spanish  literature,  notably  Monte- 
mayor's  Diana*  Hunting  scenes  or  forest  scenes  are  frequent 
in  Carliell,  due  in  part  probably  to  Spanish  influence,  and  in 
part  no  doubt  to  Carliell's  own  experience  as  a  forester.  They 
occur  in  The  Deserving  Favourite,  Arviragus  and  Philicia,  The 
Passionate  Lovers,  and  The  Fool  Would  be  a  Favourit.  And 
Diana-like  characters  are  favorites  with  Carliell,  as,  for  example, 
Cleonarda  in  The  Deserving  Favourite,  Lucinda  in  The  Fool 
Would  be  a  Favourit,  and  Cartandes  in  Arviragus  and  Philicia. 
It  is  possible,  too,  that  Carliell's  peculiarly  long,  loose  line 
may  be  due  to  Spanish  influence.  Calderon  used  long  lines 
joined  by  assonance  instead  of  rhyme,  and  although  Carliell 
may  have  followed  Fletcher  in  his  free  style  of  versification, 
yet,  considering  the  unmistakable  presence  of  Spanish  influence 
in  Carliell's  plays,  it  seems  probable  that  his  poetical  style  was 
influenced  by  Calderon. 

In  short,  The  Deserving  Favourite  in  particular,  and  all  of 
Carliell's  plays  in  general,  are  examples  of  the  influence  of 
Spanish  literature  upon  the  English  drama  in  the  early  seven 
teenth  century — an  influence  which,  authorities  agree,  must 
have  been  considerable.  Dr.  Ward  says  that  Spanish  literature 
was  much  resorted  to  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
by  the  English  dramatists  for  plots,  incidents,  and  situations.3 
According  to  Sismondi,  the  Spaniards  were  regarded  in  the 
seventeenth  century  as  the  dictators  of  the  drama,  and  men 
of  the  first  genius  in  other  countries  borrowed  from  them 
without  scruple.3  L.  Bahlsen,  a  recent  investigator,  declares: 
"Der  spanische  Einfluss  auf  England  im  Zeitalter  der  Elisabet 
und  Jacobs  I  war  sehr  gross."4  It  is  said  by  Archbishop 

1  Montemayor's  Diana  was  first  printed  at  Valencia  in  1542. 

»  A.  W.  Ward,  A  History  of  English  Dramatic  Literature,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  267.    . 

3  J.  C.  L.  Sismondi,  Historical  View  of  the  Literature  of  the  South  of  Europe, 
(London  1853),  Vol.  II,  p.  418. 

4  "Spanische  Quellen  der  dramatischen  Litteratur,  besonders  Englands 
zu    Shakespeare's    Zeit,"     Zeitschrift    fur    vergleichende    Literaturgeschichte, 
Neue  Folge,  Vol.  VI,  p.  152. 


68  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Trench  that  a  considerable  number  of  English  dramatic  com 
positions  of  the  period  just  before  the  civil  wars  are  founded 
on  Spanish  novels  and  romances,  and  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  sixteenth  and  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
the  Spanish  language  was  very  widely  known  in  England.1 
In  Dryden's  preface  to  An  Evenings  Love,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  are  said  to  have  had  most  of  their  plots  from  Spanish 
novels,  and  in  Farquhar's  The  Twin  Rivals,  even  so  late  as  1702, 
a  poet  in  want  of  a  plot  is  recommended  to  read  the  Italian  as 
well  as  the  Spanish  plays. 

1  R.  C.  Trench,  An  Essay  on  the  Life  and  Genius  oj  Calderon  (London, 
1880),  pp.  105,  136. 

Other  references  on  this  subject  are  the  following:  G.  H.  Lewes,  The 
Spanish  Drama;  Ticknor,  History  of  Spanish  Literature;  Dunlop,  History 
of  Prose  Fiction;  J.  G.  Underbill,  "Spanish  Influence  in  the  England  of  the 
Tudors,"  Columbia  University  Studies;  M.  Koch,  "Shakespeare  and  Lope 
de  Vega,"  Englische  Studien,  Vol.  XX  (1896);  A.  L.  Stiefel,  "Die  Nachahmung 
spanischer  Komodien  in  England  unter  den  ersten  Stuarts,"  Romanische 
Forschungen,  Vol.  V;  F.  Landmann,  Shakespeare  and  Euphuism;  Louis  P. 
Betz,  "Essai  de  bibliographic  des  questions  de  litterature  comparee,"  Revue  de 
Philologie,  Vols.  X-XII. 


EDITIONS 

There  are  two  editions  of  The  Deserving  Favourite,  those  of 
1629  and  1659.  The  text  presented  herewith  is  that  of  1629, 
which  has  been  collated  with  the  second  edition.  The  title- 
pages  and  dramatis  personae  of  both  editions  are  reprinted. 
The  original  spelling  and  punctuation  have  been  preserved, 
and  the  original  pagination  is  indicated.  Typographical  errors 
have  been  corrected,  as  indicated. 


69 


TEXT 


The  Deseruing 
FAUORITE. 


As    it    was    lately  Acted,   first    before    the 
Kings  Maiestie,  and  since  publikely  at  the 

BLACK-FRIERS. 
By  his  Maiesies  Seruants. 


Written  fcyLODOWICKE     CARLE  LL,  Esquire, 

Gentle-man  of  the  Bowes,  and  Groome  of  the  King 
and  Queenes  Priuie  Chamber. 


(Wood-Cut,  Dragon's  Head.) 


AT  LONDON, 

Printed  for  MATHEVV  RHODES. 
1629. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  71 


[Title-page  of  the  second  edition] 


THE 

DESERVING 
FAVORITE. 

A 
TRAGI-COMEDY. 


As  it   was   presented   before   the   King   and 

Q  u  e  e  n  e  s    Majesties    at    White-Hall, 

and  very  often  at  the  Private  house  in 

Black-Friers,  with  great  Applause. 

By  his  late  Maiesties  Servants. 


Written  by 

LODOWICK    C  A  R  L  E  L  L,   Esq: 


LONDON, 

Printed  for  Humphrey  Moseley,  and  are  to  be 

sold  at  his  shop  at  the  Prince's  Armes  in 

St.  Paul's  Church-yard.     1659. 


72  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

[The  first  edition,  collated  with  the  second] 

TO 

MY  VERY  NOBLE  AND 

approued  Friends,  Mr.  THOMAS 

CARIE,  Sonne  to  the  Earle  of  Monmouth, 

and  Mr.  William  Mvrrey,  both  of 

the  Bed  Chamber  to  his  Maiestie. 

Approued  Friends,  this  Play,  which  know  at  first  was  not 
design'd  to  trauell  so  farre  as  the  common  Stage,  is  now  prest 
for  a  greater  iourney,  almost  without  my  knowledge;  and  to 
giue  some  stop  to  preiudicate  opinions,  which  may  happily1 
arise  from  the  Authors  knowne  want  of  Learning,  I  am  bold 
to  say  you2  both  approued  the  Plot  and  Language;  for  your 
abilities  to  iudge,  I  held  them  so  great,  and  belieue  the  world 
did  so  to,3  that  your  approbation  to  this,  hath  made  me  against 
the  opinion  euen  of  many  friends,  continue  to  wast  more  paper. 
If  yee  then  flatter'd,  or  were  loth  to  discourage  mee  in  this 
way,  which  few  delight  to  practice,  though  most  to  see  and 
censure,  yee  are  iustly  punisht  now  when  ye  expect  it  not,  in 
being  chosen  Patrons  of  what's  presented  to  you  thus  plainly 
by  your  Seruant, 

LOD:  CARLELL. 
A2 

1  haply.  a  yee.  3  too. 


'THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":   TEXT  73 


The  Printers  Epigrammaticall  Epistle 

to  the  -understanding  Reader. 
Vnknowne  to  th'  Author  this  faire  Courtly  Piece 
Was  drawne  to  th'  Presse;  not  for  a  Golden  Fleece, 
As  doe  our  Midan  Mimickes  of  these  Times, 
Who  hunt  out  Gaine,  with  Reasons  losse  in  Rhimes, 
Heaping  together  such  indigested  Stuffe, 
Can  scarce  out-beare  true  Judgements  Counter-buffe: 
He  with  a  new,  choyce,  and  familiar  Straine 
Strikes  full  Conceit  deepe  in  the  Master-Veyne, 
Stoopes  not  for  drosse;   his  profit  was  his  pleasure, 
Has  (for  his  Friends)  ransackt  the  Muses  Treasure, 
Brought  thence  such  lustrous1  sparkling  Jewels  forth, 
As  well  improue  his  Scoenes  of  reall  Worth; 
Prompt  Wit,  ripe  Art,  with  Judgement  fell  at  strife 
How  best  t'  expresse  true  Nature  to  the  Life: 
Yet  fild  with  pleasing  Language  and  so  filde, 
As  best  beseemes  Minerva's  high-bred  Child: 
Accept  these  Straines,  as  here  you  find  'em  drest 
By  mee  the  Printer;  All  stand  ready  prest 

At  your  sole  Seruice,  rightly  vnderstand  'em, 

And  if  more  such  I  meet  with;  still  command  'em. 

Yours1*  obsequious,  in  what's 
good  and  vertuous. 

I.  R. 
1  lustrious.  a  Your. 


74  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 


THE  PROLOGVE, 

as  it  was  spoken  before  the 

KING. 

Doe  not  expect  strong  Lines,  nor  Mirth,  though  they 
Justly  the  Towne-wits,  and  the  Vulgar  sway: 
What  hope  haue  we  then  that  our  Play  can  please 
This  more  ludicious  Presence,  wanting  these? 
We  haue  a  hope  (the  Author  sayes)  this  Night 
Loue  in  our  weaknesse  shall  expresse  his  might. 
He  in  each  Noble  brest  himselje  will  place; 
The  Subiect  being  all  Loue  then,  must  finde  grace: 
Yes  you  may  say,  if  it  bee  well  exprest, 
Else  loue  doth  censure  him  from  out  our  brest: 
Thus  what  he  hop'd  should  helpe  him,  if  he  erre 
In  the  expression,  turnes  his  Censurer. 
I  for  the  Author  stand,  and  in  his  Name 
Doe  here  renounce  the  glory  or  the  shame 
Of  this  Nights  worke:  Great  Loue,  this  Play  is  thine, 
Worke  Miracles,  and  shew  thy  selje  Diuine; 
Change  these  rude  lines  into  a  sweet  smooth  Straine, 
Which  were  the  weake  effects  of  a  dull  Braine: 
If  in  this  Prologue  Contradictions  moue, 
That  best  expresses:  it  was  writ  by  Loue. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  75 

[EDITION  1629] 
THE  NAMES'  OF  THE  ACTORS 

Mr.  Benfteld,  the  King. 

Mr.  Taylor,  the  Duke. 

Mr.  Lewin,  lacomo. 

Mr.  Sharpe,  Lysander. 

Mr.  Swanstone,  the  Count  Vtrante. 

Mr.  Robinson,  Count  Orsinio,  and  Hermite. 

Mr.  Smith,  Gerard. 

Women. 

lohn  Honiman,  Clarinda. 
John  Tomson,  Cleonarda. 
Edward  Norton,  Mariana, 
laspero,  Bernardo,  Seruants,  Huntsmen,  etc. 

[EDITION  1659] 

DRAMMATIS  PERSONAE 
King. 

Duke,  The  Favourite. 

Count  Utrante,   Father  to  Clarinda. 
Count  Orsinio,   The  Hermite. 

Jacomo,  A  disguised  villain,  brother  io  Orsinio. 

Lysander,  In  love  with  Clarinda. 

Gerard,  The  Keeper. 

Jasper,  ^ 

Bernardo,          \  Servants. 
Francisco,        J 
Executioner. 
Attendants. 

Cleonarda,  Sister  to  the  King. 

Clarinda,  Daughter  to  Utrante. 

Mariana,  Sister  to  Lysander. 

1  It  was  not  the  custom  before  the  civil  wars  to  print  the  actors'  names 
opposite  their  parts,  but  there  were  a  few  exceptions,  among  which  was  The 
Deserving  Favourite.  ("  The  Second  Generation  of  English  Professional  Actors, 
1625-1670,"  in  Social  England  Illustrated  [Constable  &  Co.],  p.  422.)  These 
were  the  leading  actors  of  the  time.  See  their  names  in  the  patent  granted  by 
Charles  I  to  "his  well  beloved  subjects",  on  his  coming  to  the  throne;  among 
the  names  of  the  actors  in  Shakespeare's  plays,  entered  on  p.  i  of  the  First 
Folio;  and  in  the  dedication  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Works,  First  Folio. 
See  their  biographies  in  Collier's  Memoirs  oj  the  Principal  Actors  in  Shakespeare's 
Play  ("Shakespeare  Society  Publications,"  Vol.  XI). 


76  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

THE  FAVORITE. 

Actus  primus,  Scoena  prima. 
Enter  Mariana  and  Lysander. 

Mariana. 
Come,  prethee  tell  me  brother,  why  ar't  sad. 

Lys.   From  thee  my  dearest  Sister 
I  haue  not  hid  my  neerest  touching  secrets: 
Thou  know'st  how  truly  I  did  loue, 
And  how  at  last  I  gain'd  my  deare  Clarinda. 

Mari.   I  doe;    and  wish  that  I  could  tell  you  such  a  secret  of 
mine  owne;  for  of  all  men  liuing,  I  thinke  you  most  happy. 
Lys.   Most  miserable  of  men. 
Mari.   How  can  that  be!  is  not  Clarinda  yours? 
10    In  which  (were  I  a  man)  I  should  beleeue 

More  happinesse  consisted,  then  for  to  be  a  Monarch. 
Lys.   Clarinda  yet  is  mine. 

Mari.   Nothing  can  take  her  from  you  but  the  graue, 
I  hope  she  is  not  sicke. 

B 

Lys.  Nothing  can  take  her  from  me  deare  Mariana, 
But  I  must  giue  her. 

Mari.  Why,  loue  you  any  one  so  wel  to  giue  away  your  heart  ? 
I  know  shee's  dearer  to  you. 

Lys.  She's  so  much  deerer  to  me  then  my  heart, 
20    That  I  must  kill  my  heart  if  I  doe  giue  her. 

Mari.   Be  plaine  sweet  brother. 

Lys.  The  Duke  who  is  too  neere  a  kin  in  loue 
And  bloud  to  our  dread  Soueraigne  to  be  deny'd, 
Dyes  for  Clarinda. 

Mari.  Why,  thinke  you  shee'l  proue  false  ? 

Lys.   Shee  false!    Oh  no: 
It  is  I  must  play  the  traytor  to  myself e. 
Vertue  doth  vndermine  my  happinesse, 
And  blowes  it  vp.    I  must  release  my  interest 
30    In  Clarinda,  that  she  may  marry  this  loue-sicke  Duke, 
And  saue  his  Life. 

Mari.   Why  who  compels  it  ? 

Lys.   Gratitude  compels  it; 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  77 

For  to  the  Duke  I  owe  my  life  and  fortunes, 
My  fortunes  when  my  wicked  Vncle  would  haue 
Wrested  from  me  by  false  witnesse  that  state 
Which  I  am  now  possest  of;   which  the  Duke  finding, 
He  imploy'd  his  power,  and  so  I  had  my  right: 
My  life  I  then  receiued:   when  I  was  rescued 
40    By  his  valour  from  the  dreadfull  bore, 

Which  I  (too  young)  thrust  on  by  honor,  venterd  to  assayle, 
Yet  all  these  obligations  touch  me  not  so  neere, 
As  doth  the  danger  of  the  Count  Utrante, 
(Clafinda's  Father)  who  hath  beene  long  a  prisoner, 
For  the  same  cause  for  which  my  Father  fled. 

Mari.   He  is  now  at  liberty. 

Lys.   It  is  true  he  hath  his  liberty,  and  greater  honors 
Are  propos'd  if  he  can  win  his  Daughter 
To  marry  with  the  Duke,  then  he  hath  lost: 
50    But  on  the  other  side,  if  she  denye, 

And  it  doth  wholly  lie  in  me  to  make  her  grant, 
Her  Fathers  head  is  in  danger,  the  King 
So  passionately  doth  loue  the  Duke. 

Mari.   How  came  you  by  this  miserable  knowledge  ? 

Lys.   Sister,  you  know  I  often  visited 
The  Count  Utrante  in  the  prison,  besides 
The  wish'd  occasions  which  I  euer  tooke 
To  waite  vpon  his  Daughter  thither; 
This  he  so  gratefully  accepted, 
60    That  now  that  he  hath  liberty, 

He  still  sends  for  me,  where  I  chanc'd  to  be  last  night, 

And  as  a  friend  heard  when  he  did  propound  it  to  Clarinda. 

Mari.  Then  he  doth  no  way  suspect  there's  loue  betwixt  you; 
But  tell  me  Brother  how  poore  Clarinda 
Did  receiue  her  Fathers  deadly  proposition. 

Lys.   Her  Father  not  belieuing  that  she  would  deny 
So  great  a  blessing,  came  with  ioy  to  tell  her, 
That  which  once  told,  forc'd  teares  from  her  faire  eyes, 
At  which,  he  being  amazed,  desired  to  know 
70    The  cause,  why  she  receiu'd  his  and  her  happinesse 

With  so  much  sorrow:   she  answer'd  him  with  broken  sighes, 
Offering  to  teare  her  haire;   which  when  I  would  not 
Giue  her  leaue  to  doe,  she  curst  her  beauty, 


78  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

As  the  cause  of  all  this  mischiefe:   at  last 
Considering  who  it  was  that  spoke, 
A  Father,  that  deseru'd  an  answere: 
Her  iudgement  shut  her  passions  in  a  lesse  roome; 
For  hauing  calm'd  the  tempest  of  her  greefes, 
She  mildly  answer 'd  that  she  was  happy 
80    In  his  liberty,  though  now  she  saw 

It  was  but  giuen  him  to  procure  her  bondage; 
For  such  she  did  account  all  ties  of  marriage 
Made  by  the  parents  without  the  childs  consent, 
Though  nere  so  rich  or  honourable. 

Mari.   And  hauing  said  so,  did  she  not  cast  her  watry  eyes 
Vpon  you?  and  in  this  sad,  yet  pleasing  language, 
B2 

Tell  you,  that  she  would  not  forsake  you  for  the  Duke  ? 

Lys.   It  is  true,  shee  did  so;  there  is  no  tongue 
That  can  expresse  the  hearts  of  those  that  loue 
90    Like  their  owne  eyes:   but  Sister,  it  will  be  late 
Before  you  reach  the  Forrest,  the  Princesse  too 
May  wonder  at  your  stay. 

Mari.   Brother  it's  true;   but  I  so  seldome  see  you, 
That  I'le  not  goe,  vnlesse  you  promise  to  come  and  see  me. 

Lys.   You  know  the  strict  command, 
That  none  but  those  appointed  should  come  neere  the  Lodge. 

Mari.   That  is  but  your  excuse; 
I  haue  told  you  how  often  the  Princesse 
Earnestly  hath  desir'd  to  see  you;  yet  you  would  neuer  goe. 
100          Lys.  Sister,  I  feare  these  sad  occasions  will  hinder  me; 
But  I  will  write. 

Mari.  Will  you  not  come  sixe  miles  to  see  a  Sister 
That  so  dearely  loues  you  ? 

Lys.   Sister,  I  know  you1  loue,  nor  will  I  be  a  debter; 
You  are  both  my  Friend  and  Sister.     Exeunt. 
Flourish,  Enter  King,  Utrante,  and  Attendants. 

King.   My  Lord  Vtrante,  can  you  not  then 
Perswade  your  Daughter  to  receiue  a  Blessing, 
Which  euen  the  greatest  Ladies  in  this  Kingdome 
Would  desire  on  their  knees: 

Enter  Duke  and  Followers. 
1  your. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT       79 

no    Is  this  a  Man  to  be  neglected  ?    Though  he  were  not 
A  Kinsman  to  your  King?    besides,  my  Lord, 
Remember  you  may  draw  vpon  your  selfe 
Our  high  displeasure  by  her  refusall. 

Duke.   Great  Sir,  let  not  your  loue  and  care  of  me 
Bar  faire  Clarinda  the  freedome  of  her  choyce, 
By  threatning  punishments  vnto  her  Father, 
If  she  choose  not  me:   for,  should  she  be1  offended, 
Which  she  might  iustly  be,  if  I  should  seeme 
To  force  Loue  from  her,2  it  were  not  within  your  power, 
1 20    Though  that  you  would  giue  all  that  you  possesse, 
To  make  me  satisfaction  for  the  wrong. 

King.     Yes,  I  could  make  you  satisfaction, 
Though  shee  were  offended;  by  forcing  her 
Into  your  armes,  to  whom  the  wrong  was  done. 

Duke.     Her  Person  Sir  you  might,  but  not  her  Minde; 
Which  is  indeed  the  obiect  of  my  Loue, 
That's  free  from  your  subiection:  for  it's  free 
From  Loue,  a  greater  power  by  farre. 

Utran.     My  Lord,  I  thinke  shee's  free  from  reason  too, 
130     For  did  that  gouerne  her,  she  could  not  thus  neglect 

Her  happinesse:  or  rather  she  may  yet  suspect,  your  Lordship 
Doth  not  meane  what  you  professe;  and  from  that  feare 
Seemes  coy,  till  she  be  more  assured. 

Duke.     I  cannot  pluck  my  heart  out  of  my  brest 
To  shew  her  (I  wish  I  could)  yet  Hue  to  doe  her  seruice: 
There  she  might  see  her  worth  truely  ingrauen 
In  lasting  Characters,  not  to  be  razed  out 
By  the  hand  of  Time;  nor  (which  is  more)  her  scorne. 

King.     Cozen,  if  you  will  be  rul'd  by  me, 
140    I'le  make  her  leape  with  ioy  into  your  armes. 

Duke.    Sir,  so  that  it  be  by  no  way  of  violence, 
I  will  obey  you. 

King.    In  act  I'le  vse  no  way  of  violence ; 
Yet  I  must  threaten  it. 

Duke.     Sir,  if  you  threaten  her,  you  ruine  me; 
Her  Sun-bright  Eyes,  by  faithfull  seruice, 
May  in  time  shine  gently  on  me,  and  warme 
My  frozen  hopes.     But  on  the  contrary, 
Shee  knowing  that  I'm  the  cause  of  these  your  threatnings, 
1  "be"  supplied  from  second  edition.  a  here. 


80  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

150    Will  from  her  iust-vext  soule  throw  curses  on  me. 

I  would  not  see  the1  heauen  of  her  faire  face, 

Clouded  with  any  raised  by  my  power,  to  be  a  Monarch. 
King.     You  know  my  loue,  and  you  presume  vpon  it, 

Take  your  owne  way  of  loue,  deliver  vp  your  selfe 

Vnto  her  mercy,  that  I  would  make  at  yours, 

Would  you  be  ruled:   go,  see  your  Mistris, 

Tell  her  you  loue  her  more  then  euer  man  did  woman; 

To  proue  which  true,  pray  her  that  shee'l  command  you 

Taskes  more  dangerous,  then  did  the  enuious  luno 
1 60    To  great  Hercules:  all  which  you  will  performe 

With  much  more  ease;  since  you  by  her  command 

Shall  vndertake  'em  whose  vertue  hath  the  power 

To  arme  you  'gainst  a  world  of  dangers:   doe, 

Make  her  proud  with  praises,  and  then  see 

How  she  will  torture  you. 

Duke.     Sir,  she  may  torture  me,  and  iustly  too, 

For  my  presumption:   since  I  haue  dared 

To  tell  so  much  perfections  that  I  loue, 

Not  being  first  made  worthy  by  my  suffering 
170    For  her. 

Vtran.     My  Lord,  if  you'l  be  pleas'd  to  grace  my  house 

This  day  she  either  shall  requite  your  sufferings, 

Or  I  will  deny  her  for  a  child  of  mine. 

Duke.     My  Lord,  most  willing,  I  would  see  faire  Clarinda, 

But  not  vpon  such  conditions;  nothing 

But  gentle  intreaties  must  be  vs'd:  for  tho  the  King 

Were  pleas'd  to  say  that  my  humility 

Would  make  her  proud;  I  would  not  haue  a  subiect 

Say,  not  you  that  are  her  Father,  that  she  can 
1 80    Doe  an  act  or  thinke  a  thought  that  tends  not 

To  perfection. 

King.     Come  my  Lords,  we  will  goe  hunt  a  Stag  to  day, 

And  leaue  my  Cozen  to  his  amorous  thoughts.     Exe.  K.  Atten. 
Duke.     I  thanke  your  Maiestie  for  this  dayes  licence: 

My  Lord  Vtrante,  shall  I  then  see  Clarinda, 

And  will  you  lend  your  best  assistance 

To  make  me  Master  of  a  happinesse,  the  world  may  enuy  ? 
Vtran.     My  Lord,  you  make  an  Idol  of  a  peeuish  Girle, 

Who  hath  indeed  no  worth  but  what  you  please 
ll'thee"  in  first  edition. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  81 

190    To  give  her  in  your  opinion. 

Duke.     I  must  not  heare  you  thus  blaspheme. 
You  might  as  well  say  Pallas  wanted  wisdome, 
Diana  chastitie,  or  Venus  beautie, 
As  say  she  wanted  worth,  for  euery  seueral  excellence 
That  shin'd  in  them,  and  made  them 
By  mens  admirations1  Goddesses, 
Flow  mixt  in  her;  indeed  she  hath 
Too  much  of  Dians  Ice  about  her  heart, 
And  none  of  Venus  heate;  but  come  my  Lord, 
200    I  lose  my  selfe  in  her  vast  praises,  and  so 

Deferre  the  ioy  of  seeing  what  I  so  commend.     Exeunt.. 
Enter  lacomo  and  Lysander  at  seuerall  dores. 

Lys.     Good  morrow  honest  lacomo,  is  my  young  Ladie  readie  ? 

loco.    She  is  my  Lord. 

Lys.    And  where's  her  Father? 

loco.     He  was  this  morning  early  sent  for  by  the  King. 

Lys.     Tell  your  Ladie  I  would  speake  with  her. 

loco.    My  Lord  I  will.     Exit. 

Lys.     The  Count  Utrante  is  happie  in  this  honest  seruant: 
Let  me  before  I  doe  perswade  Clarinda,  consider  well; 
210    Surely  that  houre  in  which  I  see  her  led  to  the  Temple, 

And  there  made  fast  with  Hymeneall  rights2  vnto  another, 
Will  be  my  vtmost  limit,  and  death  is  terrible; 
Not  where  there  is  so  glorious  a  reward  propos'd, 
As  is  her  happinesse:  shee  shall  be  happie, 
And  in  her  happinessee  consisteth  mine, 
Haue  I  not  often  sworne  I  lou'd  her  better 
Then  my  selfe  ?  and  this  is  onely  left  to  make  it  good.1 
Enter  Clarinda  and  lacomo. 

Clar.     Good  morrow  noble  Brother,  for  by  that  title 
I  am  proud  to  call  you,  being  deny'd  a  neerer. 
220  Lys.     It  is  a  title  that  I  am  blest  in, 

Nor  can  there  be  a  neerer  betwixt  vs  two, 
Our  soules  may  embrace,  but  not  our  bodies. 

Clar.     Let  vs  goe  walke  into  the  Garden,  and  there 
We  may  freely  speake,  and  thinke  vpon  some  remedy 
Against  this  disaster.     Exeunt  Lysander  and  Clarinda. 

1  admiration.  3  rites. 


82  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

loco.  What  a  dull  Slaue  was  I  ?  had  I  not1  last  night  ouer- 
heard  their  louing  parley,  I  neuer  once  should  have  suspected 
that  they  had  beene  in  loue:  shee  alwaies  seem'd  an  enemie  to 
loue,  yet  hath  been  long  most  desperate  in  loue  with  this  young 
230  Lord,  which  quite  will  spoyle  my  hopes  at  Court;  yet  when  I 
better  thinke,  it  will  be  for  my  aduantage,  as  I  may  handle  it  and 
further  my  reuenge;  for  I  will  insinuate  my  selfe  into  the  Dukes 
good  opinion,  by  making  a  discouery  of  their  loues:  and  then 
aduise  him  that  there  is  no  way  to  gaine  Clarinda's  heart,  till  first 
Lysander  be  remou'd  by  some  employment;  for  out  of  sight  with 
women  out  of  minde;  or  if  hee  be2  impatient  of  delayes;  I  will 
aduise  him  to  vse  some  bloudy  meanes;  which  if  he  want  an 
Instrument  to  do,  I  will  effect  it  my  selfe,  pretending  that  it  is  out 
of  loue  to  him  when  it  is  indeed  the  satisfaction  of  mine  own 
240  reuenge;  and  when  the  Duke  is  once  a  partner  of  my  villany,  I  will 
be  richly  paid  for  what  I  do,  or  else  for  all  his  greatnesse  I  will 
affright  him. 

For  though  great  men  for  bloudy  deeds 
Giue  money  to  a  Knaue; 
Yet  if  hee  bee  a  witty  one  like  mee, 
Hee'l  make  that  Lord  his  Slaue.     Exit. 

Enter  Clarinda  and  Lysander. 

Clar.     Come,  let  vs  sit  downe,  for  I  am  tyr'd 
With  walking;  and  then  I  will  tell  you 
How  I  am  resolu'd  to  free  vs  from  this  torment. 
250          Lys.    I  feare  there  is  no  remedy,  but  we  must  part. 

Clar.     Yes,  if  you  will  giue  consent  to  what 
I  shall  propound. 

Lys.    First  let  me  heare  it. 

Clar.    My  Father,  though  he  haue  his  liberty, 
Is  not  yet  restor'd  to  his  Lands:   when  next 
The  Duke  doth  visit  me,  which  I  beleeue  will 
Be  to  day;  lie  seeme  as  if  I  did  mistrust  his  loue 
To  be  but  fain'd;  he  then  will  striue  by  some  strong 
Testimony,  to  proue  hee  truly  loues: 
260    Then  will  I  vrge  my  Fathers  restoration 

To  his  Lands,  which  he  being  once  possest  of, 
Will*  not  be  hard  for  me,  the  world  knowing 
How  well  he  loues  me,  to  get  some  coine  and  lewels 
1  had  not  I  J  "be"  supplied  from  ad  edn.  3  'Twill. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  83 

In  my  power,  sufficient  to  maintaine  vs 

In  some  other  Country,  where  we  like  shepheards 

Or  some  country  folkes  may  passe  our  time  with  ioy: 

And  that  we  may  without  distrust  effect  this, 

I  to  the  Duke  will  promise,  that  when  a  moneth1 

Is  expir'd,  if  he  will  come  and  lead  me  to  the  Church, 
270    Fie  not  refuse  to  goe.     Doe  you  approue 

Of  this  Ly sander  ? 

Lys.    No,  deare  Clarinda, 

Though  most  men  hold  deceit  in  loue  for  lawfull, 

Ly  sander  doth  not;  Ere  you  for  me  shall  spot 

Your  yet  pure  selfe  with  such  a  staine,  as  to  be 

A  deceiuer,  this  sword  shall  pierce  my  heart: 

The  debt  I  owe  you  is  too  great  already, 

And  till  I  cleere  some  part,  I  shall  vnto  my  selfe 

Appeare  a  most  vngratefull  man.     When  first  I  saw  you, 
280    The  height  of  all  my  aymes  was  onely  to  haue  leaue 

To  loue  you,  so  excellent  I  then  esteem'd  you: 

But  you  in  time,  out  of  your  bounty, 

Not  for  my  desert;  for  no  desert  can  reach 

Your  height2  of  merit,  gaue  loue  for  loue, 

For  which  I  owe  my  life  sau'd  by  that  mercy 

From  despaire,  and  lent  me  for  to  serue  you. 

Clar.    You  are  too  thankfull,  and  attribute  that 

To  my  bounty,  which  was  the  wages  of  your  true 

And  faithfull  seruice. 
290          Lys.    Were  this  granted,  yet  how  euer  I  shall  be  able 

To  free  my  selfe  from  that  great  burden  of  debt 

Which  your  intended  flight  for  my  sake 

Will  lay  vpon  me,  as  yet  I  cannot  see; 

For  did  you3  at  all  value  your  owne  happinesse, 

You  could  not  thus  flie  the  meanes 

C 

That  can  best  make  you  so. 

Clar.    Lysander,  to  what  tends  this  great  acknowlegment  ? 
I  vnderstand  you  not,  what  is  your  meaning  ? 

Lys.     My  meaning,  deare  Clarinda,  is  to  make  you  happie, 

1  month.         *  heighth.        3  "you"  supplied  from  second  edition. 


84  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

300    And  I  coniure  you  by  your  affection, 
And  all  that's  deare  to  you,  to  lay  by 
That  little  portion  of  wilfulnesse 
Which  being  a  woman  you  are  forc'd  to  haue, 
And  heare  me  with  your  best  attention, 
And  with  the  same  affection,  as  if  I  were 
Your  Brother,  which  if  the  heauens  had  pleas'd 
To  make  me,  I  had  beene  most  happy. 
With  your  best  reason  looke  vpon  your  present  fortune; 
Looke  first  vpon  the  man  from  whence  you  had  your  being, 

310    And  see  in  reason  what  pitty  it  will  challenge  from  you; 
A  noble  ancient  Gentleman,  depriu'd  of  Lands 
And  honors,  by  iniustice,  that  as  a  stranger 
Might  exact  your  pitty;  but  as  a  Child, 
It  being  within  your  power,  it  forceth  your  consent 
To  giue  a  remedy:   If  pity  of  your  Fathers  fortune 
Cannot  moue  you,  pitty  your  owne  I  beseech  you, 
Consider  not  of  me  as  a  tormented  Louer, 
That  hath  lost  his  Mistris,  but  as  a  fortunate  Brother, 
Fortunate  in  seeing  of  his  Sister,  whom  he  dearly  loues 

320    Married  to  one  so  worthy,  whose  merits 

Compels  fortune  to  waite  vpon  him,  for  such  the  Duke  is, 
Whom  you  must  not  refuse,  for  such  a  poore, 
Vnworthy  man  as  I  am. 

Clar.    Lysander,  should  I  grant  your  want  of  worth, 
I  then  must  giue  consent  to  the  committing 
Of  a  Sacriledge  against  the  Gods,  in  suffering  you 
To  rob  your  selfe,  you  being  the  purest  Temple, 
That  yet  they  euer  built  for  to  be  honour' d  in: 
And  for  the  Duke  each  worth  which  you  expresse  of  him  to  me, 

330    Is  but  a  doubling  of  your  owne, 

The  way  to  speake  for  him,  were  to  appeare 
Your  selfe  lesse  worthy,  in  this  your  worths  increase. 

Lys.    Would  you  but  looke  with  an  impartiall  eye, 
On  our  deseruings;  you  soone  would  find  me 
The  lesse  worthy;  for  euen  in  that,  wherein 
You  thinke  me  not  to  be  equal'd,  he  goes 
Farre  beyond  me,  (I  meane  in  true  affection) 
For  being  but  a  priuate  man  as  I  am, 
Who  would  not  thinke  him  blest  to  loue,  and  be  belou'd 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE:"  TEXT  85 

340    By  you  that  are  esteem' d  the  wonder  of  this  Age: 
But  for  the  Duke,  within  whose  power  it  lies 
To  choose  the  most  transplendent  Beauty  of  this  Kingdome, 
Set  off  with  Fortunes  best  endowments;  for  him,  I  say, 
To  choose  out  you  amongst  a  world  of  Ladies, 
To  make  the  sole  Commandresse  of  him  selfe, 
Deserues  (if  you  would  giue  your  reason  leaue  to  rule) 
The  neerest  place  in  your  affection. 

Clar.     Doe  not  thus  vainly  striue  to  alter  my  opinion 
Of  your  worth  with  words,  which  was  so  firmly  grounded 
350    By  your  reall  actions;  it  is  a  fault,  but  I  will  striue 
To  wash  it  from  you  with  my  teares. 

Lys.  These  teares  in  her  stagger  my  resolution; 
For  sure  he  must  be  worthiest  for  whom  she  weepes: 
Clarinda,  drie  your  eyes. 

Enter  lasper. 

Clar.     How  now  lasper,  where  is  my  Father  ? 

las.    Madame,  he  doth  desire  that  you  will  make  you  ready, 
To  come  to  Supper  to  the  Dukesjto  night. 

Clar .     He  was  resolued  to  haue  sup'd  heere, 
How,  hath  he  chang'd  his  mind  ? 

las.    Madame  he  desires  you  not  to  fayle, 
360    But  come  and  bring  my  Lord  here  with  you. 

Clar.    Well,  I  will  obey  him.     Exeunt. 
Enter  two  Sertiants. 

1.  Come,  prethee  be  carefull,  we  shall  gaine 
More  vpon  my  Lords  good  opinion, 

If  we  please  him  this  day,  then  hereafter 

C    2 

In  the  whole  seruice  of  our  Hues. 

2.  Why  prethee? 

i.    Here  will  this  day  be  his  faire  Mistris  Clarinda 
And  her  Father. 

370  2.     I  thought  it  was  some  extraordinary  occasion, 

He  was  himselfe  so  carefull;  will  there  be  none  else  ? 
Will  not  the  King  be  here  ?  the  entertainment 
Would  be  worthy  of  him. 

i.    It  may  be  braue  Lysander  will  be  here,  none  else; 
For  he  is  alwayes  with  the  Count  Utrante. 


86  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

2.     When  came  he  home  from  trauaile  ? 
I  did  not  see  him  since  hee  lay  here  in  my  Lords  house 
To  be  cured  of  the  wounds  the  bore  gaue  him. 
He  owes  my  Lord  for  sauing  of  his  life  then, 
380    I  helpt  to  bring  him  out  of  the  field. 

i.     My  Lord  was  happy  in  sauing  of  so  braue  a  Gentleman. 
Enter  Lysander,  Utrante,  and  Clarinda. 

Lys.     Can  I  loue  Clarinda,  yet  goe  about 
To  hinder  her  of  being  Mistris  of  all  this  riches; 
Each  roome  we  passe  through  is  a  Paradise, 
The  Musicke  like  the  Musicke  of  the  Spheares, 
Rauishing  the  hearers  with  content  and  admiration ; 
But  that  which  addes  vnto  all  the  rest, 
Is  the  Dukes  true  affection;  I  am  asham'd 
When  I  consider  of  my  indiscretion 
390    That  would  haue  brought  her  to  the  counterpoynt 
Of  this  great  happinessee. 

Enter  Duke  and  Followers. 

Duke.     Noble  Lysander,  welcome;  Excellent  Lady, 
All  the  honors  that  my  great  and  royall  Master 
Hath  bestow'd  vpon  me,  equals  not  this, 
That  you  haue  done,  in  gracing  at  my  request 
This  now  most  glorious  house,  since  it  containes  within  it 
The  glory  of  the  world. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  your  praises  flie  too  hie  a  pitch  to  light  on- 

Duke.  They  must  doe  so,  or  they'l  fall  short 
400    Of  your  great  worth. 

Clar.  A  reasonable  pitch  would  sooner  strike 
Me  with  beliefe. 

Duke.   To  giue  you  a  firme  beleefe  of  the  respect 
I  beare  you,  is  that  I  onely  ayme  at. 

Clar.   My  Lord,  it  lyeth  in  your  choyce  whether  I  shall 
Belieue  you  or  no;   for  if  you  will  speake 
Only  that  which  in  reason  is  likely  to  be  true, 
I  am  no  Infidell,  I  shall  beleeue. 

Duke.   You  are  so  farre  from  being  an  Infidel 
410    That  you  are  a  Saint,  at  whose  blest  shrine 
I  offer  up  my  life  and  Fortunes, 
With  a  truer  deuotion  then  euer  Louer  did. 

Clar .  I  see  I  must  allow  you  the  Louers  Phrases, 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  87 

Which  is  to  call  their  Mistris  St.  and1  their  affection 

Deuotion:   but  to  let  your  Phrases  passe, 

And  answere  the  meaning  of  your  protestation, 

How  can  I  belieue  that  you  can  loue  me 

Better  then  any  man  did  euer  loue  his  Mistris, 

There  being  such  an  inequalitie  in  our  present  fortunes, 
420    When  equalitie   doth  giue   birth  to   more   affection, 

And  those  more  violent,  there  being  no  respect 

To  be  a  hindrance,2  I  meane  both  the  equalities 

Of  Birth  and  Fortunes,  in  both  which  we  farre  differ, 

You  being  the  next  a  kin  vnto  the  King, 

And  I  the  Daughter  to  a  condem'd  man, 

Though  now  for  your  owne  ends  at  liberty. 

Duke.   If  it  be  lawfull  for  your  deuoted  seruant 

To  contradict  you  in  any  thing,  it  is. 

In  the  defence  of  his  affection. 
430    You  know  that  Riuers  being  stopt  by  any3  impediment, 

As  rocks,  or  bridges,  run  the  more  fierce 

When  they  are  free4  from  that  which  did  incomber  them; 

So  might  I  say  for  my  affection 

If  I  should  acknowledge,  which  yet  I  will  not, 
C3 

That  the  consideration  of  my  Greatnesse 

Was  for  a  while  an  Impediment,  to  the  current 

Of  my  Loue;   but  alas,  those  considerations 

Could  neuer  finde  harbor  in  that  heart 

Where  loue  and  admiration  had  already 
440    Taken  vp  their  lodging;   nor  doe  they  in  my  opinion 

Deserue  to  be  happy,  who  mixe  the  consideration 

Of  the  good  of  fortune,  with  their  affections. 

Clar.   My  Lord,  in  this  last  I  doe  vnfainedly  belieue  you, 

I  meane  in  your  opinion,  which  is,  that  true  loue 

Cannot  be  mixt  with  respects,  and  to  shew  now 

How  well  I  belieue  you,  I  will  make  it  my  shield 

Both  to  defend  me  against  your  worthy  affection, 

(I  confesse  if  your  thoughts  and  words  agree) 

And  against  my  Fathers  vniust  commands; 
450    For  since  you  confesse,  that  to  mixe  loue  with  respects 

Spoyles  the  puritie  of  it,  and  that  they 
1  Saint  &.         3  hinderance.         3  an.        *"free"  supplied  from  second  edn. 


88  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Who  so  mixe  it,  deserue  not  to  be  happy; 
It  must  needs  be  great  iniustice  in  you 
And  my  Father  to  desire  me  to  loue  you 
Vn worthily;   since  I  cannot  loue  you 
Without  mixing  the  consideration 
Of  the  benefits  my  Father  shall  receiue 
By  my  Marriage  with  your  Grace,  besides 
The  satisfaction  of  me1  owne  ambition 

460    In  being  a  Dutchesse,  may  make  any  streame 
Of  affection  which  can  proceed  from  me, 
Vnfit  to  mixe  with  so  pure  a  streame 
As  you  professe  yours  is. 

Duke.   Madame  I  cannot  denie  what  you  affirme, 
Since  you  ground  your  argument  vpon  my  confest 
Opinion;  but  know  deare  Lady,  that  as  you  manifest 
In  this  your  cruell  answere,  your  disdaine  of  me, 
Which  will  incense  my  despaire;   yet  on  the 
Other  side  the  excellence  of  your  wit 

470    Will  increase  my  desire;    for  euen  out  of  that 
Which  I  brought  as  an  argument  to  moue  you 
The  more  to  loue,  you  conclude  that  you  are 
To  neglect,  and  with  a  seeming  lustice, 
Which  shews  that  your  wit  can  bring  any  thing 
To  passe,  that  your  will  shall  employ  it  in. 

Clar.   I  should  account  my  selfe  happie,  were  I 
So  furnished;   but  my  Lord,  I  must  not  looke 
Vpon  my  selfe  in  the  flattering  glasse 
Of  your  praises;  for  I  hate  flattery  though  a  woman; 

480    And  as  I  am  my  selfe  arm'd  against  flatterie, 
So  would  I  haue  you  be;   therefore  I  tell  you 
That  I  can  neuer  be  yours,  to  arme  you  against 
The  flatterie  of  hope;  yet  I  must  tell  you 
That  your  deserts,  if  it  were  possible 
For  me  to  loue,  might  sooner  doe  it  then  any  other, 
But  as  I  am  a  votresse  to  Diana,  in  whose  Temple 
I  doe  shortly  meane  to  dwell,  I  am  free 
From  any  fire  that  can  bee  kindled 
By  desert  in  Man. 

1  my. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  8 

490  Duke.   Tho  your  intention  in  this  cruell  answere 

May  bee  charitable,  as  intending 
To  allay  my  heat,  by  manifesting  your  boldnesse, 
Yet  it  hath  wrought  deadly  Effects;   for  it 
Forceth  me  to  tell  you,  that  I  must  disobey  you: 
For  rather  then  I  and  the  rest  of  the  world 
Will  lose  so  great  a  blessing,  there  shall  not 
Be  a  Temple  left  standing,  that  is  sacred 
To  Diana  within  this  Kingdome,  when1  this  is  done, 
To  make  your  crueltie  admir'd,  He  build 
500    An  Alter  to  selfe-loue;  it  is  that  power  you  obey, 
And  not  Diana's,  on  which  some  frend  shall  lay 
My  bleeding  heart,  which  now  in  thought, 
And  then  in  act,  shall  be  a  reall  Sacrifice: 
Smile  not,  nor  thinke  this  iest; 
For  by  that  Dian  whom  you  seeme  to  worship 
Being  your  selfe  a  greater  Deitie, 
When  you  doe  cruelly  performe  what 
You  haue  rashly  said,  this  heart 
Which  now  scales  what  my  tongue  hath  spoke, 
510    Shall  make  the  couenant  perfect. 

Clar.  I  see  this  is  no  way  my  Lord, 
This  rash  oath  you  haue  made,  may  cost  you  deare. 

Duke.   In  that  consider  the  greatnesse  of  my  loue. 

Clar.   The  greatnesse  of  your  folly  rather, 
That  thinke  by  threatning  punishments  to  your  selfe, 
To  make  me  pitty  you,  when  since  I  doe  not  loue  you, 
I  am  not  toucht  with  any  feeling  of  your  greefes. 

Duke.   If  not  for  mine,  yet  for  your  Goddesse  sake, 
Giue  ouer  your  ill  grounded  resolution. 

Enter  Bernardo. 

520  Ber.   My  Lord  the  King  is  newly  lighted  at  the  garden  gate, 

And  in  all  hast  cals  for  you. 

Duke.   Madame  the  King,  to  whom  my  person  is  a  subiect, 
Commands  my  presence,  and  I  must  obey  him: 
But  my  heart  which  I  haue  made  you  Soueraigne  of 
Shall  stay  to  wait  on  you;  my  returne  must  needs 
Be  speedy,  since  I  leaue  my  heart  at  the  mercy 
Of  you  my  cruell  enemy. 

Clar.   My  Lord  I  shall  so  martyr  it  before  I2  come  agen, 
'The  sense  requires  "When."  2  you. 


QO  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

That  you  will  repent  you. 

530  Duke.   You  cannot  giue  it  deeper  wounds 

Then  you  haue  done  already,  and  in  that 
Confidence  He  leaue  you. 

Ber.   Madame,  will  it  please  you  walke  into  the  gallery, 
There  are  some  pictures  will  be  worth  your  seeing.     Exeunt. 

Actus  secundus,  Scoena  prima. 
Enter  King,  Attendants,  lacomo,  Duke  and  Followers  meeting. 

King.   Will  none  go  call  the  Duke  ?    Welcome  deare  Cozen; 
You  lost  a  braue  chase  to  day,  but  you  had  other  game 
A  foote:  what  sayes  your  cruell  Mistris,  will  she  loue  you  ? 

Duke.   I  hope  she  will  Sir,  she  doth  hear  me  speake. 

King.   How!    heare  you  speake? 
540  Duke.   Of  loue  I  meane  Sir.      King.   Fye,  passionate  man. 

Duke.  Why  Sir,  doe  you  not  thinke  him  happie 
Whom  she  will  vouchsafe  to  heare  ? 

King.   You  know  my  loue  hath  made  you  what  you  are 
Out  of  an  opinion  that  you  deserued  it; 
Not  for  that  you  were  my  Kinsman.     I  neuer  yet  deny'd 
What  you  would  aske,  relying  on  your  iudgement 
And  your  vertue.     Should  you  haue  ask'd  my  Sister, 
For  your  Wife,  I  sooner  should  haue  giuen  consent 
550    And  taxt  your  iudgement  lesse,  then  I  doe  now 

For  doting  on  this  Lady.     Call  backe  for  shame  then 
That  iudgement  which  had  wont  to  gouerne  all 
Your  actions,  and  make  me  once  more  proud 
That  I  haue  such  a  Kinsman,  whose  Judgment 
Can  controule  his  strongest  passions,  euen  loue  it  selfe, 
When  it  is  preiudiciall  to  his  honor. 

Duke.   Sir,  You  haue  always  beene  a  Father  to  me, 
And  studyed  that  which  hath  beene  for  my  good, 
Better  then  I  could  thinke.     I  know  your  Maiesties 
560    Intent  in  this,  is  to  perswade  me  from  that 
Which  you  belieue  is  preiudiciall  to  me: 
But  since  without  her  loue  gain'd  the  faire  way 
Of  seruice,  not  by  threatnings,  I  can  take  ioy 
In  nothing  this  world  can  afford  me; 
Pardon  me  Sir,  if  I  desire  you  to  spare 
Your  Counsell,  since  I  am  capable  of  none, 
Except  you  perswade  me  to  loue  more. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":   TEXT  91 

King.  Well  Sir,  I  will  leaue  you  to  your  amorous  passions, 
See  me  no  more  till  I  send  for  you.     Exeunt  King,  Attendants. 
570  Duke.   The  King  is  mou'd; 

Should  he  take  from  me  all  that  he  hath  given  me, 
Yet  it  were1  a  happinesse,  if  for  her  sake  I  lost  it. 
loco.   My  noble  Lord. 
Duke.   Friend,  what  is  your  suit  to  me? 
D 

If  it  be  reasonable,  it  shall  not  bee  deny'd 
For  your  young  Ladies  sake. 

loco.   My  Lord,  the  businesse  I  haue  to  deliuer, 
Concernes  your  Grace. 

Duke.   How!  me?  what  is  it?  speake. 

580  laco.   My  Lord,  it  is  a  secret,  and  doth  concerne  Clarinda, 

And  therefore  send  your  people  off, 
That  with  more  freedome  I  may  speak  with  you. 

Duke.   Waite  me  without.     Exeunt  Seruants.     Now  speake. 

laco.   What  thinks  your  Lordship  is  the  cause 
That  moues  Clarinda  to  neglect  your  Loue  ? 

Duke.   The  knowledge  of  her  own  worth  and  my  vnworthines, 
Which  defect  I  hope  in  time  my  faithfull  seruice 
Shall  make  good,  and  she  will  loue  me. 

laco.   Neuer,  my  Lord. 
590  Duke.  Why,  is  her  vow  of  Chastity  already  past  ? 

laco.   Shee  vow  Chastitie ! 

Duke.  Why  villaine  dost  thou  smile  at  that  ? 
Think'st  thou  Diana's  selfe  is  Chaster? 

laco.   Great  Sir,  mistake  me  not.     I  smile  to  thinke 
How  she  deceiues  your  Grace,  telling  you 
She  neuer  meanes  to  marrie,  when  I  dare 
Pawne  my  life  she  is  already  contracted. 

Duke.   Traitor  to  my  best  hopes! 
Thou  hast  kindled  in  my  brest  a  iealous  fire 
600    That  will  consume  me;  fiends  take  thee  for  thy  newes; 

Would  thou  hadst  beene  borne  dumbe:   be  troth' d!  it  cannot  be: 
Who  durst  presume,  knowing  I  lou'd  her  once, 
To  thinke  of  Loue,  much  lesse  to  name  it  to  her? 

laco.   My  Lord,  if  you  will  with  patience  heare  me, 
I  will  tell  you  whom. 
1  were  it. 


Q2  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Duke.   Speake  quickly,  giue  me  that  ease, 
For  I  vow  the  earth  shall  not  long  beare  us  both. 

loco.   I  will  not  tell  you,  vnlesse  you  will  promise 
To  follow  my  aduice,  which  if  you  will, 
610    I  will  shew  you  a  cleare  way  to  your  desires. 

Duke.  What,  do  you  riddle  me?  is  she  contracted, 
And  can  I  by  your  counsell  attaine  my  wishes? 
No,  the  House  of  Fate,  though  they  should  all 
Take  Counsell,  cannot  backe  restore  the  happinesse 
Th'  ast1  rob'd  me  of*  in  saying  shee's  contracted. 

loco.   My  Lord,  do  not  thus  wast  your  selfe 
In  fruitless  passion,  but  heare  the  remedy 
That  lie  propound. 

Duke.   First  let  me  know  which  of  the  Gods  it  is, 
620    That  in  a  mortall  shape  hath  gain'd  her  Loue, 
That  thou  suspect'st  she  is  contracted, 
Or  else  some  King,  that  in  disguise  hath  left 
His  Kingdome,  to  obtaine  her  loue 
Who  is  worth  many  Kingdomes. 
Name  not  a  meaner  Riuall,  if  thou  dost 
Expect  I  should  belieue. 

loco.   My  Lord,  it  is  a  man,  to  whom 
Your  valorous  hand  gaue  life. 

Duke.   Curst  be  my  hand  then  for  that  vnkinde  office 
630    Against  my  heart;   name  him. 

loco.   It  is  the  young  Lord  Lysander. 

Duke.   Take  that  ignorant  foole,  Lysander!    Strikes  him. 

loco.   How!  strucke:   is  this  my  hop't  reward? 
By  all  that's  good,  He  be  reueng*d. 

Duke.   I  was  too  rash, 

She  is  a  Woman,  and  may  dissemble,  Lysander  to3 
Is  noble  courteous  valiant,  handsome; 
But  yet  compar'd  with  me  his  fortunes  nothing. 
Alas,  that  cannot  barr  loue  out  of  a  noble  breast, 
640    Such  as  Clarinda's  is:   what  wayes4  my  Birth 

Or  greatnesse  with  the  King,  in  her  consideration  ? 
Lysanders  equall  fortunes,  and  her  owne, 
In  that  their  Fathers  suffer  for  one  cause, 
His  banisht,  hers  a  prisoner  (till  I  releast  him) 
1  Th'  hast.  *  off.  3  too.  *  waighs. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  93 

Hath  I  feare,  begot  a  mutuall  loue  betwixt  them. 
Friend,  prethee  pardon  me,  I  was  too  rash, 
D2 

He  heale  thy  hurt  with  gold. 

loco.   My  Lord,  I  am  a  Gentleman, 

And  were  you  not  a  Kinsman  to  the  King, 

650    The  blow  you  gaue  me  might  haue  cost  you  deare. 

Duke.   He  heale  thy  reputation  and  thy  head, 
With  store  of  crownes;  here:  but  prethee  tell  me, 
What  mou'd  thee  to  discouer  this  to  me  ? 
Or  how  camst  thou  thy  selfe  to  know  of  it  ? 
I  thinke  her  Father  doth  not. 

laco.   I  thinke  he  doth  not,  it  is  long  since, 
Since  I  suspected  it;  and  to  assure  my  selfe, 
The  other  night  I  crept  behind  the  Arbour, 
Where  they  vse  to  meet  sometimes,  and  soon  by  their 
660    Discourse,  I  found  what  I  suspected,  to  be  most  true: 
My  loue  vnto  your  Grace  made  me  so  curious; 
For  I  protest  there  is  no  man  aliue, 
That's  more  ambitious  to  do  your  Lordship  sendee; 
It  grieu'd  my  soule  to  see  a  man  that  so  deseru'd, 
So  much  neglected  and  abus'd.     Some  of  this  is  true.1 

Duke.  If  thou  wilt  make  thy  fortune, 
Bring  me  where  vnseene,  I  may  ouerheare  them. 

loco.   So  your  Grace  will  not  discouer  your  selfe, 
He  promise  you  once  within  three  nights. 
670          Duke.   By  mine  honour  I  will  not,  performe 
Thy  promise)  and  I  will  make  thee  happie. 

laco.   Be  sure  you  shew  not 
At  your  returne  to  them  the  least  distemper. 

Duke.   Feare  not  that.    Exeunt. 
Enter  Clarinda,  Vtrante,  Lysander,  Bernardo. 

Clar.   Sir,  you  haue  shew'd  vs  many  Pictures; 
But  aboue  all  the  rest,  I  like  that  of  your  Lords. 

Ber.   Madame,  I  know  my  Lord  would  think  him2  happie 
Would  you  accept  the  picture;   but  much  happier 
If  you  would  take  the  substance. 

1  An  aside.  *  him-self. 


54  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

680  Clar.   It  may  be  Sir  I  will. 

Utran.   Daughter,  I  charge  you  on  my  blessing, 
When  the  Duke  returnes  to  vse  him  with  respect. 

Clar.   Father,  I  see  you  haue  no  skill,  you  doe  not  know 
The  craft  we  women  vse  to  make  men  loue  the  more; 
The  smallest  fauour  I  shall  shew  him  after  this  harsh  vsage, 
Will  make  him  thinke  himself e  in  heauen. 

Utran.   Before  you  part,  when  he  comes  backe, 
I  pray  you  vrge  my  restoration, 
But  first  promise  to  marry  him. 
690  Clar.   Leaue  that  to  my  Discretion. 

Enter  Duke. 

Duke.   Gentle  Lady,  I  craue  your  pardon  for  my  stay, 
Which  was  drawne  out  beyond  my  expectation. 

Lys.   Me  thinkes  my  Lord  looks  soure  vpon  me. 

Clar.   My  Lord,  indeed  I  wondred  how  you  stayd  so  long, 
Or  rather  how  you  liu'd,  your  heart  and  you  being  parted; 
For  that  you  left  behind  you  when  you  went. 

Duke.   Madame,  I  doe  confesse  it  is  a  miracle 
Proceeding  from  your  beauty,  that  I  could  Hue 
So  long  wanting  a  heart;   but  trust  me, 
700    If  my  faithfull  seruice  cannot  procure  me  yours, 
But  that  you  needs  will  send  my  owne  againe, 
The  Miracle  will  then  be  altered  quite; 
For  now  the  Miracle  consisteth  in  that  I  Hue 
And  yet  you  haue  my  heart;  and  then  it  will 
Be  a  Miracle  indeed  if  I  doe  Hue  after 
Your  scorne  shall  giue  it  backe  againe. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  I  see  it  was  not  bounty 
But  hope  of  gaine  made  you  giue  me  your  heart; 
For  you  expect  that  I  should  giue  you  mine 
710    By  way  of  recompence,  which  yet  I  cannot  doe: 
But  that  I  may  be  sure  they  are  true  Miracles 
That  you  are  pleas'd  to  say  my  Beauty  worketh; 
(For  there  are  many  false  ones  here  in  Loues  Religion;) 
He  take  a  Moneth  for  tryall  of  the  truth, 
All  which  time  my  charity  compels  me  to  keepe  your  heart; 
For  should  I  send  it  backe,  you  say  it  would  kill  you, 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  95 

Or  worke  another  Miracle,  which  I  desire  not, 
In  that  time  I  shall  be  acquainted  with  your  heart, 
If  then  it  doth  appeare  the  same  it  now  doth, 
720    Clad  in  the  same  pure  zeale  that  now  it  weares, 
He  make  a  change,  and  giue  you  mine  for  it; 
For  when  a  Moneth  is  once  past,  come  you 
And  lead  me  to  the  Church,  He  not  refuse  to  goe. 

Duke.     Slaue  that  I  was  to  trust  that  villaine  lacomo, 
That  told  me  she  lou'd  Lysander.1     Deare  Lady 
You  haue  in  this  comfortable  answere 
Reuiu'd  a  dying  man,  this  mercy  at  the  blocke, 
Shewes  you  to  be  diuine,  and  so  an  obiect 
Fit  for  my  affection,  which  hath  beene  still 
730    Aboue  my  reason:   but  would  you  in  the  mean  time 
Command  me  somthing,  where  my  faithfull  seruice 
Might  appeare  more  then  in  words,  I  then  should  be 
Most  happie. 

Enter  Seruants  with  a  Banquet  and  stooles. 

Clar.    This  offer  I  expected;1 
My  Lord,  you  know  the  iniuries  my  Father 
Hath  receiu'd:   if  you  will  see  him  righted, 
His  Lands  and  Honors  backe  to  him  restor'd, 
Which  is  but  lostice  for  a  bribe,  for  euen  iust  causes 
Now  haue  need  of  bribery,  He  giue  you  thankes, 
740    And  trust  me  that  it  is  more  then  great  men 
Should  expect  for  doing  iustice. 

Duke.     Rather  if  it  please  you, 
Let  it  be  somthing,  wherein  I  shall  haue  no  other  tie 
Vpon  me  but  only  your  command,  my  honor 
Ties  me  to  see  this  perform'd. 

Clar.    This  once  perform'd, 
Since  you  so  much  desire  it,  I  will  studie 
Some  Command,  that  may  adde  honor  to  you 
In  the  faire  performance. 

750  Utran.     Come  my  Lord,  we  will  draw  neare, 

I  see  their  parley's  at  an  end. 

Duke.     Come  sit  faire  Lady. 

Utran.    My  Lord,  what  sayes  my  Daughter  ? 
Will  shee  yet  yeeld  to  her3  owne  happinesse. 
1  An  aside.  2  An  aside.  3  First  edn.  reads  "his." 


96  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Duke.     I  hope  she  will  at  last  make  me  a  fitter  marke 
For  Enuy,  in  that  I  am  belou'd  of  her, 
Then  for  my  present  greatnesse. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  there  is  no  cause  of  Enuy  for  either, 
The  greatnesse  of  your  honors  being  but  the  lust 
760    Reward  of  your  uneqal'd  merit:   and  for  Clarinda, 
Tho  her  worth  be  great  as  you  can  wish  it; 
Yet  you  doe  well  deserue  her,  both  for  your  worthy  Loue, 
And  for  the  many  fauors  you  haue  done  her  Father. 

Utran.     My  Lord,  belieue  me,  he  hath  spoke  my  thoughts. 

Duke.     Now  when  the  King  sent  for  me,  I  had  preuented1 
Your  Daughter  in  a  command  that  she  layd  vpon  me 
Concerning  your  restoring  to  your  Landes, 
But  that  the  King  was  angry  at  something  that  I  said. 

Lys.     I  thought  it  had  beene  Impossible, 
770    He  could  haue  beene  offended  with  your  Grace. 

Duke.     'Tis  true,  at  other  times  he  could  not, 
But  the  Lords  told  me  that  his  Sister 
Faire  Cleonarda,  had  receiud  a  hurt, 
By  rescuing  of  the  hounds  from  the  Stags  fury, 
When  he  stood  at  bay,  and  that  made  him  it  may  be 
So  apt  for  to  be  angry. 

Lys.    Why  did  they  suffer  her  so  to  endanger  her  selfe  ? 

Duke.     My  Lord,  she  apprehends  not  danger, 
Which  you'l  confesse  your  selfe,  when  you  haue  heard 
780    Me  tell,  what  I  haue  scene  her  doe. 

Lys.     This  act  to  me  my  Lord,  is  a  sufficient  testimony 
That  she  doth  not  feare;  for  by  the  lawes  of  hunting 
It  is  not  to  any  man  thought  a  disparagement, 
To  giue  way  to  a  Stagge,  his  head  being  hard. 

Duke.    She  is  a  Lady  of  that  noble  Spirit, 
That  she  wants  nothing  but  the  person  of  a  Man 
To  be  one,  her  heart  being  equall 
To  the  most  valiant:  with  these  eyes  I  saw  her, 
(The  King  her  brother  being  in  the  Forrest) 
790    Breake  from  the  company,  and  pursue  a  wolfe, 
Which  the  hounds  following  of  a  Stagge, 
Did  bring  out  of  a  thicket,  and  being  well  horst, 
She  ply'd  him  with  so  many  wounding  shafts, 
1  obeyed  makes  better  sense. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":    TEXT  97 

That  he  at  length  was  forc'd  to  stay  his  course, 
And  seing  there  was  no  way  to  scape1  by  flight, 
He  turn'd,  for  to  reuenge  the  wounds  he  had 
Receiu'd,  in  which  he  shew'd  himselfe  a  beast  indeed 
And  led  by  bruitish2  fury;  for  had  he  beene 
Indew'd  with  reason,  hee'd  haue  tane  the  wounds 
800    She  gaue  for  fauors,  and  kist  the  instrument, 

That  honour'd  him  with  death  from  her  faire  hand. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  'tis  strange  a  woman  should  do  this. 

Duke.     I  was  the  near'st,  but  ere  I  could  come  in 
She  had  cut  off  his  head,  the  seruice 
That  I  could  doe  her,  was  to  carry  to  the  King 
Her  brother,  that  Trophee  of  her  Victory, 
Whilst  she  followed  the  hownds,  and  so  fled 
From  the  hearing  of  her  owne  iust  praises, 
Which  all  with3  admiration  did  bestow  vpon  her. 
810  Utran.     But  that  your  Grace  doth  tell  it, 

I  should  not  thinke  a  woman  could  doe  this. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  did  I  loue  you  so  well  as  to  be  iealous, 
These  praises  of  the  Princesse  were  apt  food 
For  it  to  feed  on. 

Duke.     Madame,  I  honour  her  as  the  beloued  Sister 
Of  my  Soueraigne;  but  adore  you  as  my  Goddesse, 
At  whose  blest  shrine,  I  offer  vp  my  life  and  fortunes. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  I  should  accompt  it  as  the  most  acceptable 
Seruice  that  you  could  doe,  to  bring  me  to  kisse  the  hands 
820    Of  this  much  to  be  admir'd  Lady. 

Duke.     Madame,  once  euery  week  she  comes  to  see  the  King, 
And  the  King  euery  time  he  hunts,  failes  not 
To  see  her:  when  next  she  comes  to  the  Court, 
I  will  wait  vpon  you  to  her. 

Clar.    What  is  the  reason 
She  Hues  not  with  her  brother  at  the  Court, 
Since  he  so  dearly  loues  her  as  they  say  ? 

Duke     It's  certaine  no  Brother  loues  a  Sister  better, 
For  there's4  no  Brother  hath  a  Sister  so  worthy, 
830    You  hauing  neuer  a  Brother. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  'tis  late; 
And  though  heretofore  the  company  of  a  Father 
1  escape.  2  brutish.  3  by.  +  there  is. 


98  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

Were  a  sufficient  buckler  to  beare  off  slanders  darts; 
Yet  now  the1  world  is  changed,  growne  so  vicious, 
That  Fathers  are  become  the  likeliest  Instruments 
Of  sin,  and  women  are  not  to  satisfie  themselues 
Alone  with  being  good;  but  they  must  giue  the  world 
A  firme  beliefe  of  all  their  actions, 
That  they  are  so;  there  may  be  some  seing  me  here 
840    Thus  late,  that  will  not  sticke  to  say  my  honour 
Is  the  bribe  paid  for  my  Fathers  restoration. 

Duke.     Though  there  were  found  one  enuious  woman  foolish 
And  wicked  to  report  it;   (for  both  these  she  must  be) 
There  could  not  sure  be  found  another  Fiend 
Of  the  same  stampe,  that  would  belieue  it; 
I  dare  not  though  I  wish  it,  bid  you  stay  longer: 
I  will  wait  vpon  you  to  your  Coach. 

Clar.     My  Lord,  it  shall  not  need. 

Utran.     My  Lord,  I  hope  it  will  not  be  long 
850    Before  this  ceremony  of  parting  will  be  quite  lost, 
And  that  you  will  pot  be  so  farre  asunder. 

Duke.     In  hop*af  that  blest  houre  I  liue. 

Clar.     Doe  n*t  too  strongly  apprehend  your  happinesse, 
A  month's  a  long  time,  all  things  are  vncertaine, 
Especially  the  promises  of  women.     Exeunt. 
Enter  lacomo. 

loco.     Fortune,  I  see  thou  art  a  friend  to  working  spirits, 
Thou  wouldst  not  else  haue  giuen  me  this  occasion 
So  soone  to  compasse  my  ends  by;  I  ouer-heard  Clarinda, 

E 

When  she  intreated  Lysander  to  meete  her  in  the 
860    Accustom'd  place,  and  thither  will  I  bring  the  Duke. 
He  from  Clarinda's  promise  of  Marriage, 
Is  now  growne  something  doubtfull,  whether  that 
Which  I  did  tell  him  be  true  or  no;  but  now  his  owne  eare 
Shall  be  his  witnesse;  for  which  seruice  he  cannot  choose 
But  both  loue  an2  reward  me. 
But  I  lose  precious  time,  which  wise  men  euer 
Consider  of,  but  fooles  seldome  or  neuer.     Exit. 
Enter  Clarinda  and  Lysander,  (as  in  an  Arbour),  in  the  night.3 

1  "the"  supplied  from  second  edition.         «  and.        3  See  Notes,  p.  163. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  99 

Lys.     Had  you  not  sent  me  word,  I  had  not  come  to  night, 
It  is  so  darke. 

870  Clar.    It  is  darke  indeed,  the  fitter  for  one  orecharged 

With  griefe  in  heart  as  I  am. 

Lys.    Why  deare  Clarinda,  are  you  not  resolu'd 
To  marry  with  the  Duke  ? 

Clar.     I  see  Lysander  you  doe  not  loue  me  now, 
Nor  wish  my  happinesse,  you  would  not  else 
Perswade  me  from  louing  you,  wherein  it  only 
Can  consist. 

Lys.    Will  you  still  for  the  ayery  name  of  Constant, 
Rob  your  selfe  of  a  substantiall  happinesse  ? 
880    Besides,  thinke  what  duty  bids  you,  doe  it 
In  respect  of  your  Father;  if  you  do  it  not1 
He  must  needs  fall  into  the  Kings  displeasure, 
The  Duke2  being  his  Kinsman,  so  what  happinesse 
Could  you  inioy  ?    Will  you  be  rul'd  by  me, 
And  He  shew  you  a  direct  way  to  happinesse; 
Doe  you  loue  me  as  you  professe  ? 

Enter  Duke  and  lacomo. 

Clar.     You  know  I  loue  you  more 
Then  I  have  words  to  vtter. 

Lys.     Yet  you  would  neuer  give  consent  to  marry  me 
890    Though  it  were  still  my  Suite,  alleadging 

That  our  fortunes  were  too  mearie,  and  had  we 
Without  Marriage  inioy'd  the  sweets  of  loue, 
It  had  beene  dangerous  vnto  your  honour, 
Should  you  haue  prou'd  with  child;  but  will3  be  now 
Secure  in  that  respect,  if  you  marry  with  the  Duke; 
And  for  our  difficulty  in  meeting, 
'T  will  adde  to  our  delights;  now  euery  time 
That  we  shall  meete  in  secret,  will  farre  passe 
A  wedding-night  in  ioy,  stolne  pleasures  giue 
900    An  appetite,  secure  delights  but  cloy. 

Duke.     O  my  vext  soule ! 
Must  I  then  heare  a  villaine  speake  thus  to  her 
I  loue,  and  not  reuenge  it  presently  ? 

laco.     My  Lord,  remember  your  Oath. 

1  First  edition  reads:    "if  he  should  marry". 

2  First  edition  reads  "He".  3  should  read  we  will. 


100  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Clar .     Lysander,  why  d'ye  stare  so  and  look  pale  ? 
Your  hayre  stands  vp  an  end,  as  if  your  sense 
Began  to  faile  you;  sure  you  are  falne  mad, 
Nay,  I  doe  hope  you  are  so;  for  if  you  be  not, 
I  am  more  miserable  than  if  you  were: 
910    For,  can  Lysander  be  himselfe,  and  speake  thus 

To  his  Clarinda  ?    No,  he  cannot:   either  Lysander 
Is  chang'd  from  what  he  was;  or  else  he  neuer 
Was  what  I  esteem'd  him,  either  of  which 
Makes  me  most  miserable. 

Lys.     You  would  seeme  to  thinke  me  mad,  when  indeed 
Yourselfe  are  so,  you  would  not  else  thus  weepe 
When  I  aduise  you  to  that  which  will  be  most  to  our  content. 

Clar .     Pardon  me  Lysander,  that  I  haue  seemed 
For  to  beleeue;  for  sure  I  did  no  more1 
920    That  which  you  haue  spoke  proceeded  from  your  heart. 

Lys.    Why,  doe  you  thinke  that  I  dissembled  in  what  I  said  ? 

Clar.     Yes,  Lysander;  I  know  you  did  dissemble; 
For  if  you  did  not,  you  were  a  loathed  villaine. 

Lys.     I  doe  confesse  if  I  were  that  Lysander 
Which  I  haue  seem'd  to  be;  it  were  impossible 
For  me  to  thinke  what  I  haue  spoke;  but  know 
E  2 

Clarinda,  though  hitherto  I  haue  seemed 

To  carry  in  my  brest  a  flame  so  pure, 

That  neuer  yet  a  sparke  of  Lust  appear 'd, 
930    It  hath  beene  a  dissembled  shew  of  modestie, 

Only  to  cozen  you;  and  if  Clarinda, 

The  requitall  of  my  affection  be  that  which 

Hinders  you  from  these  great  honors,  be  not  deceiu'd, 

For  you  shall  haue  more  power  then  to  requite  it, 

When  you  are  greater:   we  are  now  equall; 

But  when  you  are  a  Dutchesse,  then  t'enioy  you 

Will  be  a  double  pleasure,  then  you  shall  haue 

Occasion  to  expresse  your  loue  in  my  aduancement. 

Duke     He  kill  him  instantly. 
940  loco.    Your  oath  my  Lord. 

Duke.     The  merit  of  the  act  being  so  iust, 

Will  expiate  the  sinne  of  periurie. 
1  no  more  than. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .  TEXT  IOI 

loco.     My  Lord. 

Duke.    What,  shall  I  heare  her  whom  I  haue  ador'd 
Almost  with  as  much  zeale  as  I  haue  offer'd  vp 
My  prayers  to  the  Gods,  tempted  to  acts  of  Lust 
And  not  reuenge  it  ? 

loco.  My  Lord,  heare  me  but  speake,  and  then  doe  what  you 
will:  if  you  should  thus  in  the  night,  and  in  the  house  of  the  Count 
950  Utrante  kill  Lord  Lysander,  your  honour  Clarinda's  and  her  Fathers 
would  be  tainted,  and  so  breed  strange  combustions:  but  if  you 
be  resolu'd  that  he  must  die,  which  in  my  iudgement  is  most  neces 
sary,  if  you  still  loue  Clarinda,  I  will  vndertake  for  to  dispatch 
him  by  some  meanes  or  other;  but  should  you  now  here  in  Clarinda's 
presence  kill  him  she  loues,  her  mind  is  so  noble  she  would  neuer 
indure  you. 

Duke.     This  is  a  villaine,  an  incarnate  Diuell; 
Yet  I  will  follow  some  part  of  his  counsell:1 
Lead  me  the  way  backe  vnseene.     He  stay  no  longer. 
960    For  if  I  heare  him  speake  againe  in  that  base  Key, 
I  shall  doe  that  which  I  hereafter  may  repent. 
No.     He  take  the  noblest  way  to  my  reuengement.     Exit. 

Lys.     Clarinda,  you  haue  long  beene  silent, 
What  is  it  you  consider  of  ?  if  it  bee  my  words, 
You  must  needs  find  them  full  of  reason. 

Clar.    He  seeme  as  base  as  he  would  haue  me, 
And  so  find  out  whether  he  speaks  this  from 
His  heart,  or  no.2 

Clar.     I  must  confesse  that  this  which  you  haue  spoken 
970    Stands  with  good  reason;  and  reason  is  the  rule 
By  which  we  ought  to  square  our  actions: 
Dare  I  belieue  that  you  would  counsell  me 
To  any  thing,  but  that  which  will  be  most 
For  my  content,  and  for  the  Duke,  will  it  not  be 
Farre  lesse  to  his  content,  not  to  enioy  at  all 
Me  whom  he  loues,  then  if  he  should  possesse  me, 
And  yet  you  haue  a  share  with  him  in  my  embracings  ? 
For  what  is  that  husband  worse,  whose  wife  abuses  him, 
If  she  haue  but  the  wit  to  keepe  it  from  his  knowledge  ? 
980  Lys.   It  is  true  the  Duke  is  so  noble,  and  doth  withal 

So  truely  loue  you,  that  it  will  quite  banish 
1  An  aside.  2  An  aside. 


102  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

All  base  distrust,  so  that  we  might  with  all  security 
Inioy  our  loues. 

Clar.   Leaue,  leaue. 

Lys.   Or  if  he  should  find  out  our  craft, 
How  soone  might  we  dispatch  him  by  poyson  ? 
There  haue  been  such  things  done. 

Clar.   You  doe  ouer-act  your  part, 
I  see  the  end  you  ayme  at,  your  vertue  shewes  it  selfe 
990    Quite  through  that  maske  of  vice,  which  loue  to  me 
And  to  my  Father  made  you  put  on;   you  thought 
If  you  could  haue  giuen  me  a  beliefe 
Of  your  vnworthines,  that  then  I  would  haue  giuen 
Consent  to  haue  married  with  the  Duke: 
Leaue  your  dissembling  then,  since  y'  are  discouerd, 
Lest  you  offend  the  Gods;  I  only  seem'd 
To  giue  applause  to  what  you  said,  to  find 
Your  crafte. 

E3 

Lys.   I  see  my  heart  lies  open  to  you, 
looo    You  haue  spoken  my  very  thoughts,  indeed 
This  was  my  end. 

Clar.  Lysander,  I  perceiue  that  your  affection 
Is  altogether  gouern'd  by  your  reason, 
For  which  if  it  be  possible,  I  loue  you  more, 
Because  it  well  becomes  a  man  to  doe  so: 
But  I  should  hate  my  selfe,  if  I  should  loue 
According  to  your  rule,  which  I  will  manifest; 
For  here  I  take  the  heauens  to  witnesse, 
That  if  within  three  dayes  you  do  not  marry  me, 
1010    He  kill  my  selfe,  speake  quickly;   for  if  you  do  not 
Loue  me,  it  is  a  greater  mercy  to  tell  me  so 
(That  I  may  dye)  then  to  perswade  me 
To  loue  another,  that  being  impossible, 
But  death  is  easie. 

Lys.   Clarinda,  you  haue  ouercome  by  this  rash  oath 
My  resolution:    for  I  perceiue  the  fates 
Had  fore-ordain'd  we  should  enioy  each  other, 
After  such  reall  testimonies  to  make  our  loue  the  firmer 
I  doe  with  ioy  embrace  what  you  compell 
1 020    Me  to  by  your  rash  oath;  and  if  your  Father 


' '  THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE ' ' :  TEXT  103 

Wilfully  will  stay,  and  not  flye  with  vs, 

Rather  then  I  will  euer  draw  teares 

From  those  bright  eyes 

I  so  dearly  loue,  wee'l  leaue  him  to  the  danger.     Exeunt. 

Enter  the  Duke  with  two  Letters. 
Duke.  Shall  I  stil  loue  one  that  neglects  my  faithfull  seruice  ? 

Alacke  I  cannot  helpe  it  now,  I  yeelded  vp 

My  heart  at  the  first  summons  her  faire  eyes  made, 

Me  thought1  it  was  a  kind  of  treason,  once 

To  doubt  that  she  was  not  the  soueraigne  of  all  hearts: 
1030    Thus  she  that  came  to  Court,  to  beg  her  Fathers  liberty, 

Had  not  that  granted  only,  but  that  I  who  beg'd 

It  for  her,  became  my  selfe  her  prisoner 

And  neuer  man  was  prouder  of  his  bondage 

Then  I  was:  what  though  she  loue  a  villaine 

Whose  intemperate  lust,  and  base  dissembling, 

Rather  deserues  her  hate;  yet  shee  is  faire 

And  vertuous  still;   it  is  my  part  to  let  her 

See  her  error,  tho  with  the  danger  of  my  life, 

If  I  suruiue  the  combat,  and  that  she  know 
1040    For  what  respect  I  fought,  she  cannot  choose 

But  loue  me,  and  if  the  heauens  haue  so  ordained, 

That  I  must  fall  vnder  Lysanders  sword, 

Yet  I  haue  written  that,  which  shall  giue  a  better 

Testimony  that  I  did  loue  her  more  than  he. 

Who  waits  there  ? 

Enter  Francisco  and  Bernardo. 
Fran.   My  Lord. 
Duke.   I  meane  to  ride  abroad  this  morning, 

And  if  I  come  not  backe  at  night,  carry  this  letter 

To  the  King;  Bernardo,  carry  this  presently 
1050    Vnto  the  young  Lord  Lysander.    Exeunt. 

Enter  lacomo. 
loco.   My  plots  are  dasht,  the  Duke  doth  turne  his  eyes  vpon 

me  as  though  he  would  looke  me  dead,  I  shall  gaine  hate  on  all 

sides,  if  I  bee  not  wary  and  cunningly  dissemble;    reuenge  and 

profit  are  the  ends  I  ayme  at;  since  I  haue  mist  the  one,  He  make 

the  other  sure.     Lysander,  I  doe  hate  thee  for  comming  into  the 

world  to  rob  me  of  my  land;  yet  I  doe  thinke  thou  art  not  onely 
1  Methoughts. 


IO4  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

false;  my  Brother  did  tricks,  which  when  I  would  haue  proued 
in  open  Court  the  Dukes  power  boulstred  vp  against  me;  but  I 
doe  hope  I  shall  bee  now  reueng'd  vpon  them  both.  He  poyson 
1060  the  Duke  my  selfe,  and  to  the  King  accuse  Lysander,  as  if  he  had 
done  it,  fearing  that  the  Duke  should  rob  him  of  his  Mistris:  I 
haue  a  seruant  shall  sweare  what  I  would  haue  him,  I  keepe 
him  for  the  purpose;  since  the  Duke  would  not  giue  me  leaue 
to  vse  my  drugges  for  him,  he  shall  himselfe  taste  of  them;  lest 
for  that  kindnesse  I  offer'd  him,  I  should  my  selfe  bee  punish'd: 
Hee  that  to  honor  looks  is  not  for  my  blacke  ends, 
Reuenge  &  profit  He  pursue  through  blood  of  foes  and  friends. 
Enter  Lysander  and  Bernardo. 

Lys.  Where  is  the  Duke  Sir? 

Ber.   He  is  this  morning  ridden  forth, 
1070    Whither  I  doe  not  know. 

Lys.   Your  Letter  Sir,  do's  not  require  an  answere, 
It  will  not  be  long  before  I  see  his  Grace  my  selfe. 

Ber.   Good  morrow  to  your  Lordship. 

Lys.   Good  morrow  Sir,  He  read  them  once  more  ouer, 
Hee  reads. 

Though  the  small  number  of  Lines  seeme  not  to  require  it, 
Lysander,  I  wait  for  you  at  the  great  Elme  within  the  Forrest, 
make  hast,  and  to  preuent  danger,  come  arm'd. 
Few  words,  but  I  belieue  a  Prologue  to  much  mischiefe. 
I  feare  that  my  affection  and  Clarinda's 
1080    Is  to  the  Duke  discouer'd;    and  now  disdaine 

And  anger  to  be  out-riual'd,  boyle  within  his  brest. 
If  it  be  so,  he  takes  the  noblest  way, 
To  vse  no  other  force  but  his  owne  arme: 
But  how  shall  I  imploy  my  Sword  to  take 
His  life  that  gaue  me  mine  ?    My  conscience  tels  me 
Though  it  be  not  apparant  to  the  world, 
That  I  am  euen  with  him;   for  that  since  I  to  him 
Would  haue  giuen  vp  my  interest  in  Clarinda, 
Would  she  haue  giuen  consent.     It  may  be 
1090    I  am  deceiud  in  this  my  apprehension, 
And  that  it  is  in  loue  he  sends  for  me; 
If  it  be  so,  I  shall  be  glad;   if  not,  howeuer 
I  will  meete  him  according  to  his  desire; 
But  first  He  write  a  Letter  to  Clarinda, 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT      105 

It  may  be  I  shall  neuer  see  her  more: 
If  I  come  not  home  to  night,  carry  a  Letter 
You  shall  find  within  vpon  the  Table  to  Clarinda:1 
Honour!  thou  tiest  vs  men  to  strange  conditions; 
For  rather  then  weel  lose  the  smallest  part  of  thee, 
noo    We  on  an  euen  lay  venture  Soules  and  Bodies, 

For  so  they  doe  that  enter  single  Combats.     Exeunt. 
Enter  Cleonarda  and  Mariana. 

Cleo.    It  is  hot  Mariana;  wee'l  rest  our  selues  a  while 
And  when  the  day  grows  cooler  haue  another  course. 

Mari.     I  wonder  how  the  Deere  escaped;    the  follow -dog 
Once  pinch' d  him. 

Cleo.    It  was  the  bushes  sau'd  him. 

Mari.    Why  will  you  course  among  the  bushes 
Gerard  the  Keeper  would  haue  brought  you 
To  a  fairer  course;  but  you  will  neuer  let 
1 1 10    Him  goe  along. 

Cleo.    I  hate  to  ha-  e  a  tutor  in  my  sport, 
I  will  finde  and  kill  my  Game  my  selfe; 
What  satisfaction  is't  to  me  if  by  anothers  skill 
I  purchase  any  thing  ? 

Mari.    Yet  you  must  haue 

Your  husband  chosen  to  your  hand;  the  King  your  Brother 
Will  take  that  paines  for  you. 

Cleo.    He  shall  haue  leaue  to  name  me  one; 
But  if  I  doe  not  thinke  him  worthy  of  me, 
1 1 2031  He  breake  that  Kingly  custome,  of  marrying 

For  the  good  of  the  State;  since  it  makes  Princes 
More  miserable  than  Beggers;  for  Beggers  marry 
Only  those  they  loue. 

Mari     Madame,  it's  true,  we  not  alone  in  Princes 
See  the  bitter  effects  of  such  forc'd  Marriages; 
But  euen  in  priuate  Families,  Murders  and 
Adulteries,  doe  often  wait  vpon  those  Couples 
Whose  Bodies  are  compeld  by  Parents  or  Friends 
To  ioyne  for  worldly  respects,  without  the  soules  consent. 
1130          Cleo.    'Tis  true  Mariana,  how  many  carefull  Parents 
That  loue  their  children  dearly,  thinking 
To  make  them  happy  by  marrying  of  them  richly, 
1  Spoken  to  a  servant. 


I06  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Make  them  miserable,  both  here  and  in  the  other  world. 

Mari.     Madame,  'tis  very  hot,  will  you  goe  bathe  your  selfe 
In  the  Riuer? 

Cleo.    With  all  my  heart  Mariana. 
F 

It  will  refresh  vs  well  against  the  Euening; 
I  am  resolu'd  to  kill  a  Deere  to  night, 
Without  the  Keepers  helpe.    Exeunt. 

Enter  Duke  and  Lysander 
1140  Lys.     I  hope  your  Grace  hath  not  long  staid  for  me. 

Duke.     No,  Lysander,  you  are  come  before 
My  expectation,  though  not  before  my  wish: 
You  cannot  guesse  the  cause  that  I  sent  for  you. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  I  cannot, 
Vnlesse  fortune  be  so  fauorable  to  giue  me 
A  faire  and  iust  occasion  by  being  your  Second, 
To  hazzard  that  life  for  you,  which  by  your  valour 
Was  preserud;  but  why  to  hope  so  great  a  blessing 
I  cannot  see;   since  who  within  this  Kingdome 
1150    Dare  iniure  you?    Yet  you  commanded 
That  I  should  come  arm'd. 

Duke.     For  being  my  Second,  banish  that  thought, 
And  yet  I  meane  to  fight  to  day,  and  for  an  iniury 
That  is  done  to  me;   and  you  Lysander  shall  fight  to,1 
Not  as  a  Second,  but  a  Principall. 

Lys.    With  whom  ? 

Duke.     With  me  Lysander. 

Lys.    With  you  my  Lord,  vpon  what  quarrell  ? 

Duke.    I  will  maintaine  that  I  doe  loue  Clarinda 
1160    Better  than  you,  and  better  doe  deserue 
To  be  beloued  by  her. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  I  doe  confesse  it, 
And  so  this  cannot  be  a  cause  of  quarrell 
She  is  your  Mistris,  and  deserues  to  be  so, 
There  being  no  other  worthy  of  your  Seruice: 
But  for  my  part  I  haue  no  interest  in  her 
More  than  a  friend.     Why  should  your  grace  thinke 
I  loue  her  then  so  well,  to  make  my  loue 
To  her  the  quarrell  ? 
'too. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE ' ' :  TEXT  107 

1170          Duke.    Ly sander,  I  did  not  thinke 

Th'adst  beene  so  base  to  haue  deny'd  thy  Mistris; 
But  I  will  further  maintaine,  thou  art  thy  selfe 
A  Villaine,  a  base  dissembling  lustfull  one. 

Lys.    Had  these  words, 

(Which  wound  you  deeper  farre  then  they  doe  me. 
Since  they  are  scandalous)  come  from  another, 
My  sword  should  first  haue  answered,  not  my  tongue; 
But  since  you  are  one  to  whom  I  owe  my  life, 
He  keepe  another  method:   First,  He  let  you  see 
1 1 80    The  wrong  you  doe  me,  which  if  you  shall  not 

Straight  acknowledge,  our  swords  shall  then  decide 
Whether  this  title  be  my  due  or  no, 
And  lest  you  may  condemne  me  for  an  enemy, 
As  thinking  me  your  debtor,  He  let  you  see 
That  you  my  Lord,  are  as  much  bound  to  me, 
As  I  to  you,  though  you  did  saue  my  life. 

Duke.     Lysander,  doe  not  thinke, 
You  owe  me  any  thing  for  sauing  of  your  life, 
The  thankes  if  any  was  due  to  Fortune, 
1190    Who  brought  me  thither;   for  what  I  did 

A  peasant  might  haue  done,  you  being  your  selfe 
Almost  a  Conqueror  before  I  came, 
Though  sure  enough  for  want  of  bloud  to  perish, 
Had  I  not  brought  you  home,  which  yet  indeed, 
Was  but  my  duty  to  helpe  a  wounded  man: 
But  how  Lysander,  I  should  stand  ingag'd  to  you 
For  greater  obligations,  (though  this,  I  grant, 
Be  small)  I  cannot  see. 

Lys.     Tho  you  should  amplifie.  as  you  diminish 
1 200    What  you  did  for  me;  yet  'twould  neuer  equall 
The  pulling  of  my  heart  out  of  my  brest, 
For  to  giue  you  content. 

Duke.    I  cannot  vnderstand  your  Riddle; 
Yet  feare  it  tends  to  base  submission. 

Lys.    Duke,  be  not  deceiu'd  for  after  the  discouery 
Of  that  secret  which  I  will  tell  you, 
F  2 

He  giue  you  an  assurance  with  my  sword, 
I  doe  not  feare. 


108  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Duke.    What  secret  is  this  ? 

1 2 10  Lys.     I  did  but  now  deny  that  I  did  loue  Clarinda, 

But  now  I  call  the  heauens  to  witnesse 
Who  must  assist  me  in  so  iust  a  quarrell, 
That  I  doe  loue  her  equall  with  my  life; 
And  now  I  will  maintaine  that  I  deserue 
To  be  better  belou'd  by  her  then  you. 

Duke.     Come  then,  may  the  truest  Louer 
Proue  the  Victor. 

Lys.     First  let  me  shew  you, 
How  I  acquit  the  obligation  I  ought1  you, 
1 2  20    Clarinda  loues  me  more  then  I  can  her,  yet  though 
She  thus  loue2  me,  I  out  of  my  gratefulnesse  to  you, 
Vsed  the  best  part  of  my  eloquence, 
To  perswade  her  to  marry  you;   and  is  not  this 
A  secret,  and  a  discharging  of  the  debt  I  ow'd  you? 

Duke.     These  eares  indeed  can  witnes  thou  didst  perswade  rher 
To  marrie  me,  but  it  was  to  satisfie 
Thy  owne  base  ends  thy  lust  and  thy  ambition, 
Not  out  of  thy  gratitude  to  me  as  thou  pretendst. 

Lys.    My  lust;   the  vestall  Virgins  that  keepe  in  the  holy  fire, 
1230    Haue  not  more  cold  desires  then  I  haue. 

Duke.     I  in  her  Fathers  Garden  late  last  night, 
Ouerheard  thee  tempt  that  bright  Angell 
Which  my  soule  adores,  to  acts  of  lust; 
And  with  such  mouing  reasons,  that  flesh  and  blood 
Could  neuer  haue  resisted,  considering 
That  she  lou'd  thee;  but  that  there  was  a  power 
That  gouernes  aboue  reason,  garded  her 
From  thy  strong  temptation. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  that  curiosity  hath  vndone  you, 
1240    For  I  doe  call  the  heauens  to  witnesse, 

That  what  I  then  spake  when  I  seemed  vicious, 
Was  all  dissembled;   intending  you  the  fruit 
Of  that  dissimulation;   for  when  I  once 
Haue  made  my  selfe  apeere3  vnworthy, 
I  thought  that  she  would  then  haue  turn'd 
The  streame  of  her  affection  vpon  you. 

Duke.    Can  this  be  true  ? 
Equivalent  to  "I  owed  you"  2  loves.  3  a  Peere. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT         IOQ 

Sure  feare  makes  him  inuent  this;   no  sure, 
He  cannot  bee  a  Coward.1     Lysander, 
1250    Thou  hast  told  me  that,  if  it  be  true, 

Doth  render  thee  a  perfect  man;   but  not 

A  perfect  louer:   and  trust  me  if  there  were 

A  possibility  that  I  could  Hue  without  Clarinda, 

I  should  be  friends  with  thee;  but  since  she 

Is  the  marke  at  which  we  both  ayme,  the  one  must 

By  the  bloud  of  the  other,  purchase  that  happines: 

And  therefore  gard  your  selfe.     They  fight. 

Lys.     My  Lord,  the  iniustice  of  your  cause, 
Not  Fortune  hath  disarm'd  you,  and  therfore  yeeld. 
1260  Duke.     If  feare  of  death  could  make  me 

Forget  Clarinda,  weare  the  Victors  prize 
Then  I  perchance  might  yeeld;  but  since  it  cannot, 
Make  vse  of  your  aduantage. 

Lys.     I  scorne  to  gaine  a  victory  so  poorely, 
But  to  this  man  that  sau'd  my  life. 

Duke.     You  are  a  noble  enemy,  and  haue  so  won 
Vpon  me  by  mya  courtesie,  that  could  you 
Quit  your  interest  in  Clarinda,  I  should  with  ioy 
Share  fortunes  with  you. 
1270  Lys.    We  lose  time;   for  since  we  cannot  both 

Enioy  Clarinda,  both  must  not  Hue.        Lysander  falls. 

Duke.    Fortune,  I  thank  thee! 
Now  I  am  euen  with  you,  rise. 

Lys.     I  owe  you  for  my  life;  we  were  but  quit  before; 
I  would  our  quarrell  were  of  another  nature. 

Duke.     I  would  it  were;   but  as  it  is 
One  of  vs  must  lye  colde  vpon  this  grasse, 
Before  we  part.     Fight.    Duke  jails. 
F3 

Lys.    Ah  poore  Clarinda,  this  is  too  sad  a  witnesse 
1280    Of  thy  perfections;  would  thou  wert  here  yet, 
That  I  might  take  my  last  farewell. 

Enter  Cleonarda  and  Mariana. 
Mari.     O  deare  Madame,  what  a  sad  obiect's  this! 
Cleo.    Bee  not  afraid, 

See  if  the  breath  haue  quite  forsaken  that  body. 
1  An  aside.  2  your. 


110  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Lys.     O  my  best  loue  Clarinda, 
Receiue  from  my  dying  lips,  a  dying  kisse. 

Cleo.     How's  this! 

Mari.     Madame,  the  breath  hath  quite  forsaken  this  body, 
As  I  thinke:   O  my  deare  Brother! 

1290  Cleo.     Is  it  Ly sander  then,  whom  I  haue  long'd  so  much  to  see  ? 

I  saw  him  not  since  he  came  home  from  trauaile, 
And  much  it  grieues  me  that  I  see  him  thus, 
This  is  the  second  time  that  I  haue  scene  him: 
Besmeard  in  bloud! 

Mari.     Deare  Brother  speake,  who  hath  hurt  you  ? 

Lys.     Deare  Sister, 
What  blest  Angell  hath  brought  you  hither? 

Cleo.    This  is  no  fit  time  for  questions  Mariana, 
Let's  helpe  him  to  the  Lodge,  before  his  losse  of  bloud 
1300    O'recome  his  spirits. 

Lys.  Faire  and  courteous  Lady,  pardon  me, 
My  sight  did  faile  through  my  excessiue  bleeding, 
Which  made  me  to  mistake. 

Mari.     Brother  it  is  the  Princesse. 

Lys.     O  Madame,  lead  me  no  further  then; 
For  you  will  curse  your  charity  if  you  preserue  me. 

Cleo.    Why  Sir? 

Lys.     Because  I  haue  by  this  vnlucky  hand, 
Robd  you  of  such  a  Kinsman,  as  our  Soueraigne 
1310    And  your  selfe  were  iustly  proud  of. 

Cleo.    Who  is  that  ? 

Lys.    The  Duke,  who  lyes  there  as  you  see. 

Cleo.     It  cannot  be. 

Lys.     Madame,  it  is  too  true. 

Cleo.    Alas  my  Cozen! 
Sir,  you  haue  an  vnlucky  hand  indeed; 
For  you  haue  this  day  murdered  two: 
lustice  will  at  your  hands  require  his  blood. 

Mari.     O  Madame  say  not  so,  had  you  but  eu'n  now 
1320    So  great  a  care  to  saue  his  life,  and  are  you  now 
So  cruell  to  say  that  he  must  perish  by  the  hand 
Of  lustice,  though  he  should  scape  these  wounds  ? 
Would  not  the  Duke  haue  kild  him  if  he  could  ? 
lie  pawn  my  life  vpon't,  my  Brother  kild  him  fairly. 


'THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE    :  TEXT  in 

Cleo.    What  shall  I  doe,  if  I  helpe  to  preserue  him 
That  kild  my  Kinsman,  it  is  vnnaturall  in  me, 
And  I  besides  may  lose  my  Brothers  good  opinion; 
And  should  I  be  the  cause  that  Mariana's  brother  perish, 
I  shall  lose  her  for  euer;  either  shee'l  dye  for  griefe, 
1330    Or  else  shee'l  hate  me.     lie  doe  as  I  did  first  intend, 
My  conscience  tels  me  it  is  the  nobler  course; 
Besides,  there  is  something,  I  know  not  what  it  is, 
Bids  me  preserue  Lysander,  the  great  desire  I  had 
To  see  him,  bred  from  the  generall  commendations  which 
The  world  bestowes  vpon  him,  imported  something.1 

Mari.     Deare  Brother,  what  was  your  quarrell  ? 

Cleo.     Come  Sir,  be  of  good  comfort,  neither  your  wounds 
Nor  the  cold  hand  of  Justice,  if  it  be 
Within  my  power  to  helpe  it,  shall  rob 
1340    Your  louing  Sister  of  you,  shee  is  by  me 
So  well  belou'd. 

Mari.     I  want  words  to  expresse  how  much  I  loue 
And  honour  you. 

Lys.     Madame  I  would  not  haue  you  goe  about 
To  preserue  mee  with  your  owne  danger, 
I  meane  the  Kings  displeasure,  besides,  I  feare 
Your  labour  will  be  fruitlesse;   for  if  the  Lodge 
Be  not  hard  by,  sure  I  shall  bleed  to  death, 
Before  we  can  come  thither. 
1350          Cleo.    It  is  but  hard  by. 

Lys.    Then  I  may  Hue  to  doe  you  seruice, 
Rather  let  me  perish  before  I  trouble  you. 

Cleo.     You  are  her  Brother,  and  cannot  trouble  me, 
Wee'l  lay  the  body  behind  yon  bush,  vntill  we 
Send  for  it.    Exeunt. 

Actus  tertius,  Scoena  prima.         Enter  Cleonarda  and  Gerard. 

Cleo.    Can  you  not  finde  the  Dukes  body 
Say  you  Gerard  ? 

Ger.     No  where  Madame  can  I  finde  it, 
And  yet  I  haue  sought  it  round  about  the  place 
1360    Where  you  appointed  me;   I  found  the  bloudy  plot 

Where  it  had  beene,  his  horse  I  found  toa 
1  An  aside.  a  too. 


112  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Tied  fast  to  a  tree. 

Cleo.     It  is  strange,  what  can  become  of  it,  Gerard? 
Vpon  your  life  keepe  secret  what  you  know, 
And  see  that  none  come  neere  the  Lodge. 
I  will  send  you  all  prouision  necessary, 
Pretending  that  Mariana  is  sicke. 

Ger.    Madame,  I  feare  she  will  be  so  indeed, 
She  doth  so  apprehend  her  Brothers  danger. 
1370  Cleo.     She  hath  no  cause,  no  wounds  of  his  are  mortall; 

Or  if  they  were,  I  haue  applyed  such  soueraigne  remedies 
That  they  shall  cure  'em:  but  who  shall  be  my  Surgeon? 
Loue,  I  must  flye  to  thee  I  feare  for  remedy,1 
I  pray  thee  goe  backe,  and  see  that  all  things  be  well, 
And  in  the  morning  bring  me  word  how  she2  hath 
Slept  to  night. 

Ger.     Madame,  there  shall  bee  nothing  wanting 
That  lyeth  within  my  power.     Exit. 

Cleo.    How  carefull  am  I 
1380    Of  his  wounds?  me  thinkes  I  would  not 

Haue  him  dye  for  all  the  world:   fie  Cleonarda, 
Taken  at  the  first  sight  with  outward  beauty, 
Nor  being  assur'd  first  of  the  inward  worth! 
I  wrong  my  selfe,  and  him:   It  was 
The  inward  brauery  of  his  mind,  which  all 
The  Kingdome  doth  admire,  that  turn'd  my  heart, 
Which  vntill  now  hath  beene  like  adamant 
To  Kings,  to  melting  Ice  to  him,  and  not  his 
Outward  beauty,  that  neuer  could  haue  found 
1390    A  passage  to  my  heart,  but  that  the  way 

Was  chalked  out  to  it  by  his  Fame:   but  stay, 
Whither  doe  my  vaine  imaginations  carry  me? 
Though  Lysander  could  in  worth  equall  the  Gods, 
Yet  it  were  not  fit  for  me  to  loue  him  as  a  husband; 
He  is  my  Brothers  Subiect,  shall  he  be  my  Master  ? 
No.     To  my  old  sports  agen:    to  morrow 
I  will  bee  vp  by  breake  of  day, 
And  Reason  (as  I  chase  the  Stagge) 
Shall  chase  these  thoughts  away.     Exit. 

1  An  aside.         *  Both  editions  have  "she;"   probably  a  mistake  for  "he." 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  113 

Enter  King,  Bernardo,  lacomo,  Attendants. 
1400  King.    When  rode  your  Lord  abroad? 

Ber.     Early  this  morning. 
King.     How  chances1  you  then  did  not  sooner 
Bring  me  this  Letter  ? 

Ber.     I  was  commanded  otherwayes  by  him. 

King  reads. 

Royall  Sir,  adde  to  the  number  of  your  many  fauors,  the  per 
formance  of  this  my  last  request: 
What  doth  hee  meane  by  this  ? 

I  pray  you  see  Clarinda  (who  is  my  wife)  possest  of  what  was 
mine,  and  withall,  pardon  him  that  kils  mee;  for  I  will  compell  him 
1410  to  fight.  How's  this?  Begin  not  after  my  death  to  deny  me  that 
which  is  iust,  since  in  my  life  time  you  neuer  did.  See  the  will  of 
the  dead  effected,  as  you  desire  to  haue  your  Testament  perform'd 
after  your  death,  which  I  pray  the  Gods  that  it  may  be,  yet  after'  a 
long  life. 

G 

0  what  a  Character  is  here  deliuer'd  of  a  pure  mind, 
Which  only  seems  to  shew  the  greatnes  of  my  losse 
The  plainer,  his  death  is  not  yet  certaine, 

Let  me  not  like  a  woman  spend  that  time 

In  fruitlesse  lamentations  which  may  perchance 
1420    Afford  a  remedy,  but  now  it  is  night: 

What  shall  I  do  ?    call  all  the  Court,  and  let  them  all 

Disperse  themselues,  each  man  a  seuerall  way; 

He  that  brings  word  the  Duke  is  aliue, 

Shall  haue  a  thousand  pounds:   he  is  gone  to  fight 

A  Combat  with  whom  I  know  not;  but  he  that 

Apprehends  the  man  that  kild  him,  shal  haue  his  land. 

Is  there  none  here  that  knowes  of  any  falling  out 

Betweene  him  and  some  other  Lord?  speake, 

Is  there  none  can  tell  me? 
1430  loco.    And  if  it  please  your  Maiestie,  I  thinke 

1  haue  a  guesse. 

King.     Speake  then. 
loco.     If  he  bee  gone  to  fight,  it  is  with 
Young  Ly sander. 

1  chance.  a  "after"  is  supplied  from  second  edition. 


114  LODOWICK  CASLIELL 

King.     Let  one  goe  looke  for  Lysander  presently. 
What  grudge  was  betwixt  them  ?  or  fell  they  lately  out  ? 

laco.  I  will  tell  your  Maiestie  in  priuate.  I  am  a  seruant  to 
the  Count  Utrante,  and  was  imploy'd  by  that  most  noble  Duke, 
(whom  I  doe  feare  sleepes  now  in  death)  for  to  solicite  his  true  loue 

1440  to  my  young  Lady,  which  I  did  faithfully  performe:  but  I  found 
all  I  did  was  vaine,  for  shee  long  time  hath  beene  hi  loue  with  young 
Lysander,  which  when  I  knew,  I  gaue  the  Duke  straight  notice; 
this  hath  so  farre  incenst  the  Duke  against  Lysandtr,  that  they  are 
gone  to  fight. 

King.    This  that  thou  hast  told  is  cerraine1  true, 
Else  she  would  neuer  haue  deny'd  to  haue  married 
With  the  Duke,  and  for  thy  loue  and  faithfull  sendee  to  him, 
Which  I  beleeue  is  now  no  more;   (for  else  by  this  time, 
He  would  haue  retum'd)  I  will  requite  thee. 

1450  loco.    He  was  the  noblest  Gentleman 

That  I  shall  euer  know.     He  weepes. 
King.    Alas  goodman,  he  weepes. 
He  that  can  bring  me  word  the  Duke  is  aliue. 
Redeemes  his  King  from  misery.    Exeunt.    Manet  lacomo. 

loco.  I  hope  he  neuer  shall  come  backe  aliue,  he  knowes  I  am 
a  villaine,  I  was  too  forward  in  my  offers  to  him,  til  I  had  tried  his 
dispositions  better.  It  is  kindly  done  of  him  and  of  Lysander  yet 
to  spare  my  paines:  there  now  wants  nothing  of  my  wish  but  that 
the  Duke  be  kild,  and  I  to  find  out  where  Lysander  is,  then  I  shall 

1460  be  reueng'd  vpon  them  both,  and  be  possest  of  that  which  is  my 
due,  (Lysanders  land)  for  so  the  King  hath  promised.  My  way  to 
find  Lysander  if  he  hath  kild  the  Duke,  is  for  to  giue  Clarinda  a 
firme  beleefe  that  I  doe  dearly  loue  him;  for  sure  if  he  be  liuing,  she 
shall  heare  of  him,  and  if  I  finde  him,  I  haue  another  villanie  in 
my  head,  which  I  will  put  in  act,  besides  my  giuing  notice  of  him 
to  the  King. 

My  villany  shall  Vertue  be  in  show, 
For  all  shall  thinke  me  honest  lacomo.    Exit. 

Enter  Clarinda  with  a  Letter. 
Clar.  reades.    /  feare  the  Duke  hath  notice  of  our  loues;  for  he 

1470    hath  sent  to  me  to  meete  him  armed,  I  feare  it  is  to  fight,  if  it  be  so, 
and  I  suruiue  the  Combate,  I  will  send  you  word  where  I  abide,  if 
I  be  kild,  I  doe  coniure  you  by  your  vertues,  not  to  bee  ungratefutt 
1  certainly. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .  TEXT  1 15 

unto  the  Duke,  who  you  see  doth  not  desire  to  Hue,  without  he  may 

enioy  you  for  his  wife. 

No  my  Lysander,  in  that  houre  when  I  shall  heare 

That  thy  faire  soule  is  parted  from  thy  body, 

I  will  quickly  follow  thee. 

Enter  Seruant. 

Seru.     Madame,  the  King  is  at  the  gate,  and  in  a  rage 
Threatens  your  Fathers  death  and  yours,  they  say  Lysander 
1480    Hath  kild  the  Duke. 

Clar.     I  fear'd  as  much, 
This  comes  of  my  dissembling. 

G2 

Enter  King,  Utrante,  and  Attendants. 

Utran.    Why  is  your  Maiestie  offended  with  your  Vassall, 
Who  as  yet  neuer  so  much  as  in  a  thought  offended  you  ? 

King.    Where  is  that  Inchantresse,  which  you  call  Clarinda  ? 

Clar.    Here  Sir,  is  the  vnhappy  obiect  of  your  anger 

King.     I  am  amaz'd,  I  neuer  till  now  saw  true  beauty. 
Why  kneele  you  Lady? 

Clar.     It  is  my  duty  Sir,  you  are  my  Soueraigne. 

1490  King.     Rise  faire  Creature;1  came  I  to  chide,  and  doe  I  kisse  ? 

This  is  the  force  of  Beauty;   who  Hues 
That  can  be  offended  with  so  sweet  a  Creature  ? 
I  cannot  now  blame  the  Duke,  for  valuing 
Her  so  much.     I  would  she  were  the  Daughter 
Of  some  neighbouring  King,  that  I  without 
Disparagement  might  loue  her:   but  I  forget 
My  selfe,  these  are  poore  humble  thoughts, 
And  farre  beneath  the  Maiestie  of  a  King. 
Lady,  I  came  to  chide,  I  feare  you  are  the  cause 
1500    That  I  haue  lost  a  Kinsman,  a  worthy  one 
In  all  the  worlds  opinion,  excepting  yours. 

Clar.    Sir,  pardon  me  you  were  your  selfe  the  cause 
By  your  excessiue  loue  to  him;   for  that  made  me 
Dissemble  my  affections  to  Lysander, 
Fearing  to  draw2  your  frownes  vpon  my  Father, 
Should  I  haue  shew'd  neglect  vnto  the  Duke. 

King.    Who  euer  was  the  cause,  you  shall  not  feele 

1  Corrected  from  "Creatue".  2  Corrected  from  "daw". 


Il6  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

The  punishment;   the  Duke  did  truly  loue  you, 
Lady,  which  you  shall  see  here  in  this  Letter 
1510    Apparantly,  may  you  see  your  error. 
And  grieue  to  death  for  your  past  folly, 
In  refusing  the  quintessence  of  Mankinde: 
Read  it  not  now,  you  shall  haue  time  to  grieue  in, 
He  shewes  there  in  his  Letter,  that  you  are  his  wife, 
That  by  that  meanes  I  might  be  drawne  the  sooner, 
To  performe  his  will,  which  is,  that  you  should 
Be  possest  of  that  which  was  his,  and  so  you  shall 
If  hee  be  dead. 

Clar.     Sir,  I  doe  vtterly  refuse  it,  all  that  I  desire, 
1520    Is  that  your  Maiestie  will  giue  me  leaue 
To  depart,  my  griefes  doe  so  oppresse  me, 
That  I  am  sicke  at  heart. 

King.    When  you  please  Lady.     Exit  Clarinda. 
My  Lord  how  chanc'd  it  that  you  neuer  told  me 
That  your  Daughter  lou'd  Lysander? 

Utran.     Sir,  let  me  perish  if  I  knew  it, 
I  am  amaz'd  to  heare  it  now.     Exeunt. 

Enter  Lysander  and  Mariana. 

Lys.     But  Sister,  can  you  thinke  it  possible, 
The  Princesse  should  thus  loue  me? 
1530          Mari.     Brother,  I  know  you  see  it  your  selfe, 
Though  you  will  not  take  notice  of  it. 

Lys.     Belieue  me  Mariana,  it  doth  grieue  me  much 
So  great  a  Princesse  should  bee  so  vnhappy 
To  loue  a  man  whose  heart  is  not  his  owne; 
For  he  that  had  a  heart  at  his  disposing 
Could  not  denie  to  giue  it  her. 

Mari.     When  she  shal  know  you  haue  another  Mistris, 
She  will  call  backe  her  iudgement,  and  quickly 
Free  her  selfe:   but  Brother,  I  doe  feare 
1540    You  loue  her  too;  you  looke  and  speake  to  her 

With  more  affection  then  well  becomes  your  faith, 
Being  promis'd  to  Clarinda. 

Lys.    What  would  you  haue  me  to  doe  ? 
Shall  I  not  backe  returne  those  courteous  lookes, 
That  she  the  sauer  of  my  life  bestowes  vpon  me  ? 
One  knocks  without. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE  '  :  TEXT  1  1  7 

Man.     He  see  who  it  is.     Exit. 

Enter  Cleonarda. 

Cleo.     How  hath  your  brother  slept  to  night  ? 
Mari.     Exceeding  well  Madame; 


1550    Brother,  here  is  the  Princesse. 

Cleo.    Ly  sander,  how  doth1  your  wounds  ? 
Is  your  paine  lessend  ?    Lys.     Madame,  I  haue  no  paine2 
But  that  I  feare  I  neuer  shall  be  able  to  requite 
This  vndeserued  fauor. 

Cleo.     Let  not  that  trouble  you;  it  is  to  me 
You  owe  the  debt,  and  I  will  find  some  way 
To  pay  my  selfe,  that  shall  not  make  you  poorer. 

Lys.    What  shall  I  say,  each  vertuous  deed 
Rewards  it  selfe,  and  that's  the  coyne  with  which 
1560    You  must  be  paid,  or  else  you  will  be  a  loser. 

Cleo.     Tell  me  Lysander,  and  tell  me  truely, 
Haue  you  a  Master?3 

Lys.     I  dare  not  lye  Madame. 
I  haue  one  that  loues  me  equally. 

Cleo.     Lysander,  she  hath  reason,  were  I  your  Mistris, 
I  thinke  I  should  loue  you  better  then  my  selfe: 
But  tell  me  Lysander,  what  was  the  quarrell, 
Betwixt  the  Duke  and  you  ? 

Lys.     Madame,  I  cannot  tell  you  without  discouering 
1570    That  which  I  would  gladly  keepe  conceald; 

Yet  why  I  should  deny  you  the  knowledge  of  any 
Secret  my  heart  holds,  I  cannot  see,  except  I  should 
Be  most  vngratefull,  you  being  the  only  cause 
That  I  haue  now  a  heart  to  keepe  a  secret  in. 

Cleo.    What  was  it,  speake;  I  long,  yet  feare  to  know  it. 

Lys.     The  Duke  and  I  were  riuals. 
Clarinda  was  the  marke  at  which  both  aym'd. 

Cleo.    Which  of  you  loued  she  best  ? 
1580          Lys.    Madame,  she  loued  me  best. 
Wee  being  brought  vp  together, 
Which  was  her  great  misfortune; 

1  do.  *"Lys.  .....  paine"  is  a  separate  line  in  second  edition. 

sMistris 


Il8  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

For  had  she  knowne  the  Duke  before  me, 

Her  iudgement  would  haue  taught  her 

To  loue  the  worthier, 

And  one  indeed  that  loued  her  better, 

At  least  with  greater  passion. 

Cleo.     But  did  not  halfe  so  wel  deserue  to  be  lou'd 

By  her  as  you,  since  hee  did  goe  about 
1590    To  force  loue,  or  at  the  least  to  take  from  her 

The  loued,  that  which  she  most  delighted  in,  her  seruant. 
Lys.    Having  once  remou'd  me,  he  hoped  she 

Would  accept  of  him,  who  would  haue  made 

A  worthier  seruant  farre,  since  he  had  power 

To  raise  her  to  that  glorious  height  of  fortune, 

Which  well  would  haue  become  her  merits: 

But  on  the  other  side,  he  knew  the  meanes1 

Of  my  Fortune  must  needs  obscure  and  darken 

Her  perfections,  so  that  he  out  of  loue 
1600    To  her  rather  then  to  himselfe,  desir'd 

To  make  her  his. 

Cleo.     He  could  not  chuse  but  know  that  if  he  kild 

The  man  belou'd  by  her  she  needs  must  hate  him, 

If  she  were  worthily  constant;  if  not, 

Then  he  with  danger  of  his  life  had  purchas'd 

Her  too  dearly;  for  I  should  still  belieue, 

If  once  she  changd,  she  alwayes  would  become 

The  victors  Prize. 

Lys.     Madame,  there  was  some  vnlucky  mistaking 
1610    Betwixt  vs,  or  else  we  had  not  fought. 

Cleo.    Would  it  had  pleas'd  heauen  you  had  not  fought 

Or  that  the  Duke  had  scaped  with  life;  but  since 

Your  quarrell  was  not  to  be  reconcild,  though  I 

Doe  blush  to  say  so,  I  am  glad  t'was  he  that  perisht, 

For  I  haue  euer  wisht  you  well; 

I  would  not  haue  you  thinke  I  am  now  in  loue 

With  you;  yet  by  my  life  I  cannot  say,  but  I  may  be 

Hereafter,  tho  I  know  you  haue  a  Mistris, 

Whose  perfections  darken  mine,  giue  me  those 
1620    Things  to  dresse  his  wounds  with. 

Lys.    The2  wounds  sure  were  giuen  to  me  to  make  me  happie, 
1  meaness,  »These 


'THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT      119 

In  being  toucht  by  your  soft  hands,  my  wounds 
Can  neuer  heale,  my  prayers  are  against  it; 
Because  being  well  I  cannot  haue  this  blessing. 

Cleo.     What  a  strange  alteration  doe  I  feele  now ! 
When  I  touch  you,  a  certaine  coldnesse  seizeth 
On  my  heart,  and  all  my  blood  flies  to  my  face: 
Sure  I  do  loue  you;  I  ne're  yet  knew  what  it  was 
For  to  dissemble;  if  I  loue  I. say  so. 
1630    And  if  I  hate,  I  keepe  it  not  conceald, 
I  will  not  giue  a  thought  that  is  base 
A  harbor  in  my  brest;  what  need  I  then 
Conceale  my  heart  ?  the  praise  Lysander 
Which  was  bestow'd  vpon  thee  had  bred  in  me 
A  great  desire  to  be  my  owne  assurance, 
Whether  thou  wert  the  master  of  so  many 
Excellencies,  as  fame  bestow'd  vpon  thee. 
And  now  that  I  do  find  they  rather  doe 
Come  short,  then  any  whit  out-goe  thy  merit, 
1640    Wonder  not  that  I,  though  a  Princesse,  am  in  loue 
With  thee,  for  I  haue  still  profest  to  loue  the 
Richest  minde,  which  is  in  thee  compleat, 
With  the  addition  of  a  comly  Personage. 

Lys.     I  hope  your  Grace  doth  not  mocke  me. 

Cleo.    No  by  my  life,  I  take  delight 
In  looking  vpon  you. 

Lys.     I  cannot  thinke  you  are  in  earnest,  yet  I  will 
Answere  you,  as  if  you  were;  should  you  loue  me 
Thinke  you,  or1  would  you  wish  that  I  should  breake 
1650    My  forepast  vowes  vnto  Clarinda. 

Cleo.     No,  it  must  be  for  your  worth  if  I  do  loue  you, 
And  when  you  proue  vnconstant,  you  are 
No  longer  worthy. 

Lys.    If  I  be  constant, 

WThat  fruit  can  you  receiue  from  your  affection  ? 
A  barren  Loue  will  ill  become 
So  great  a  Princesse 

Cleo.     Be  you  still  constant,  loue  your  Clarinda  stil; 
For  when  you  cease  to  be  so,  I  shall  hate  you; 
1660     Only  respect  me  as  a  Sister:  for  when  my  reason 
1  "or"  is  unnecessary. 


I2O  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Shall  haue  leaue  to  combate  against  my  passion, 
It  will  conuert  it  to  a  Sisterly  affection. 

Lys     Madame,  I  know 
In  that  you  say  you  loue  me,  you  doe  it  only 
For  to  make  a  tryall  how  strongly  I  am  arm'd 
By  my  Clarinda's  merits  against  inconstancie; 
And  I  confesse,  if  it  were  possible 
To  vndermine  my  faith,  and  blow  my  former 
Promises  into  the  ayre,  your  pleasing  speech, 
1670    And  those,1  yet  maiesticke  glances 

Of  your  eyes,  were  the  only  Instruments  that  yet 
I  euer  saw  to  doe  it. 

Cleo.     But  speake  you  as  you  thinke  Lysander  ? 
Lys.     Else  may  I  perish;  but  mistake  me  not; 
For  though  I  could  belieue  your  beauty 
And  merit  to  be  aboue  Clarinda's; 
Which  is  vnpossible,  either  that  it  should  be, 
Or  that  I  should  belieue  it;  yet  where  my  word 
Is  once  past,  though  all  the  tortures  mans  wit 
1680    Can  inuent  should  at  one  instant  inuiron  me 
To  torture  the  mind  and  body,  yet 
I  would  not  breake  my  faith. 

Cleo.     May  I  be  miserable  if  ere  I  perswade  you  to't; 
Yet  I  could  wish  that  you  did  loue  me, 
And  with  a  little  passion;  but  doe  not  make  shew 
Of  more  then  you  doe  truely  feele,  thinking 
To  please  me;  for  if  I  find  it  I  shall  be  angry, 
I  will  not  hide  a  thought  from  you. 

Mari.     But  Madame,  is  it  possible  that 
1690    You  should  loue  him  thus  ? 

Cleo.    I  scorne  for  to  dissemble;  for  who  stand 
I  in  feare  of  ?  were  the  King  my  Brother  here, 
Sure  I  should  not  deny  that  I  loued  Lysander. 

H 

Mari.     Madame,  I  rather  wish 
My  Brother  neuer  had  beene  borne 
Then  that  the  King  should  know  you  loue  him, 
Nay,  I  hope  you  know  it  not  your  selfe: 

1  Some  word,  such  as  "sweet",  seems  to  be  omitted. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .TEXT  121 

Shall  I  belieue  that  your  great  heart,  that  euer 

Yet  contemn'd  loue,  can  on  a  sodaine  in  foure 
1700    Or  fiue  dales  knowledge,  be  struck  by  my  vn worthy 

Brothers  slender  merits,  and  one  that  must 

Be  periur'd  too,  if  he  should  loue  you. 

Cleo.     Mariana,  take  heed  how  you  doe  pursue 

This  Subiect;  for  if  you  doe,  I  should  begin 

To  hate  you,  are  you  not  asham'd  to  contradict 

Your  selfe  ?    How  oft  hath  your  owne  tongue 

Giuen  him  the  highest  attributes  of  worth  ? 

Nay,  you  haue  beene  so  lauish  of  his  praises, 

That  I  haue  check'd  you  for  it  though  I  beliu'd 
1710    Them  to  bee  true,  because  it  comes 

Somthing  too  neere  the  praising  of  our  selues, 

To  praise  a  Brother,  I  am  my  selfe  a  witnesse 

Of  his  valour  and  his  wit,  and  those  are  sure 

The  maine  supporters  to  all  other  vertues, 

Blush  not  Lysander  to  heare  thine  owne  iust  praises, 

Except  it  be  that  I  doe  sully  them  in  the  deliuery, 

Thou  gau'st  too  sad  a  witnesse  of  thy  valour 

In  ouercomming  him,  which  through  this 

Kingdome  was  esteemd  the  brauest  man. 
1720          Lys.    Madam,  a  brauer  man  by  farre  then  he 

Vnder  whose  sword  he  fell;  Fortune  that  did  enuy 

His  worth,  because  his  mind  was  fortified 

Aboue  her  reach,  applyed  her  selfe  that  day 

Vnto  the  mine  of  his  body;  and  then  though 

Neuer  before  nor1  since  fought  on  my  side. 
Cleo.     When  next  I  come, 

I  will  intreat  you  to2  tell  me  euery  particular 

Accident  through  the  whole  Combate. 

Lys.    Most  willingly,  for  I  by  that  Relation, 
1730    Shall  make  apparant  the  difference  betwixt 

His  worth  and  mine.     Exeunt. 

Enter  King,  Utrante,  and  Attendants. 
King.    So  many  dayes  o'repast,  and  yet  no  newes 

Of  my  deare  Cozen,  whether  he  be  aliue  or  dead! 
Utran.    Sir,  there  is  a  Hermite, 

Which  hath  brought  sad  newes. 
*  or.  »  "to"  supplied  from  second  edition. 


122  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

King.    What  ?  of  his  death,  or  that  he's  deadly  hurt  ? 

Utran.     Sir,  to  your  Maiesty  he  only  will  relate 
That  which  he  hath  to  say,  and  yet  by  the  sadnesse 
Of  his  countenance,  know  his  newes  is  ill. 
1740  King.     Call  him  in, 

Whilst  with  patience  I  fore-arme  my  selfe; 

Enter  Hermite. 

Speake  Father,  is  the  Duke  dead  ?  what  sad  newes 
Is  this1  you  bring  ?  giue  me  my  torment  in  a  word. 

Her.     Your  feares  are  true  indeed,  the  Duke 
Is  dead. 

King.    How  doe  you  know  ? 

Her.     Your  Maiesty  shall  heare. 
As  I  was  gathering  Rootes  within  the  Forrest, 
The  best  part  of  my  foode,  casting  my  eye  aside, 
1750    I  saw  a  man  lie  weltring  in  his  gore, 

Straight  I  was  strucken  with  a  sodaine  feare; 
But  Charitie  preuailing  aboue  feare, 
I  stept  to  see,  if  yet  the  soule  had  left 
That  comely  Mansion,  for  so  indeed  it  was; 
Finding  some  sparks  of  life  remaining,  I  tooke 
A  cordiall  water  which  I  euer  carry  with  me, 
And  by  the  help  of  that  I  brought  him  to  his  senses, 
So  that  he  was  able  to  deliuer  these  few  words. 
Death2  I  embrace  thee  willingly,  thou  being 
1760    A  farre  lesse  torment,  then  for  to  liue 

And  know  Clarinda  loues  another  better. 
May  she  enioy  Lysander,  whom  now  I  doe 
H  2 

Beleeue  is  worthy  of  her:  for  I  that 
Most  vniustly  went  about  to  crosse  it, 
Must  pay  my  life  downe  for  my  error; 
Lysander,  I  forgiue  thee  my  death,  and  so 
I  hope  the  King,3 — and  with  that  word  the  King, 
He  sunke  betweene  my  armes,  and  neuer 
Spoke  word.4 
1770  King.     O  what  a  man  was  this !  what  marble  heart 

1  Is  ends  1.  1742,  This  begins  1.  1743.  3  Quotation  ends  here. 

3  Quotation  begins  here.  4  word  more. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .  TEXT  123 

That  would  not  melt  it  selfe  in  teares  to  heare 
This  sad  relation  ?  but  what  became  of  the  body  ? 

Her.     There  Sir  begins  occasion  of  new  griefe, 
Whilst  I  did  vainly  striue  to  call  backe  life, 
Three  barbarous  theeues  seeking  some  booty, 
Came  by  chance  that  way,  and  seeing  his  garments 
Rich,  they  went  about  to  strip  him;  but  hearing 
Of  some  noyse  within  the  wood,  one  of  them 
Did  aduise  to  carry  him  to  their  boat,  which  lay 
1780    Hard  by  within  a  Creeke.     I  went  about 

To  hinder  them,  and  for  my  paines  they  did  compel 
Me  to  carry  the  body  vpon  my  shoulders, 
Threatning  to  kill  me  if  I  did  refuse; 
But  not  content  with  this,  they  made  me  row 
Them  downe  the  streame,  three  dayes  together, 
Vntill  they  came  vnto  their  fellow  Pirates. 

King.    What  did  they  with  the  body  ? 

Her.     Threw  it  ouerbord,  when  they  had 
Rifled  it  first. 

1790  King.     How  chance  you  came  no  sooner  to  tell 

This  newes,  though  yet  too  soone,  they  arejso  ill  ? 

Utran.     I  see  the  King  did  dearly  loue*him, 
He  weepes. 

Her.     Sir,  the  current  of  the  water  bare  vs  farther 
In  three  dayes,  then  I  was  able  to  returnejin  ten. 

King     Giue  the  poore  Hermite  something, 
Though  his  newes  deserue  it  not, 
Yet  his  sufferings  doth: 

It  is  an  addition  to  my  griefe,  that  when  I  parted 
1800    With  him  last,  I  seem'd  to  be  offended  with  him 
For  his  dotage  on  Clarinda,  which  he  hath 
Dearely  paid  for;  and  yet  I  cannot  blame^him, 
For  she  is  the  fairest  creature  that  yet  I  euer  saw. 

Enter  Cleonarda. 

O  Sister,  we  haue  lost  our  dearest  Kinsman, 
And  that  which  ads  vnto  my  griefe,  is,  that  I  cannot 
Be  reueng'd  on  him  that  kild  him. 

Cleo.    Are  you  certaine  Sir  that  he  is  dead,  or 
Who  it  was  that  kild  him  ? 

King     Too  certaine  of  them  both, 


1  24  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

1810    It  was  Lysander  that  kild  him, 

Whom  if  I  euer  get  within  my  power, 

The  sharpest  kinde  of  death  that  iustice  can  inflict 

Vpon  him,  he  shall  feele. 

Cleo.     Say  you  so  brother,  hee  shall 
Not  come  within  your  power  if  I  can  helpe  it  then;1 
But  royall  brother,  if  the  Duke  had  kild  Lysander, 
I  know  you  would  haue  pardoned  him. 

King.     Sister  I  think  I  should. 

Cleo.    With  what  Justice  then  can  you  pursue 
1820    Lysanders  life,  who  as  the  Duke  himselfe 
Informes  you  in  his  Letter,  sought 
Onely  to  maintaine  what  was  his  owne; 
But  on  the  other  side,  the  Duke  like  an  vsurper 
Without  any  title  would  haue  taken  from  him 
That  which  he  valew'd  farre  aboue  his  life, 
His  Loue. 

King.     It  is  not  I 

That  pursues  Lysanders  life,  but  Iustice; 
The  Law  condemnes  him  to  dye, 
1830    Had  it  beene  but  a  priuate  man,  much  more 
Being  so  neare  a  kin  to  me. 

Cleo.     There  is  no  Law  but  doth  allow  vs  to  defend 
Our  selues,  Lysander  did  no  more;  for  who  can  denie 


He  was  compeld  ?  honor  compeld  him, 
The  Duke  compeld  him,  and  loue  (which  cannot  be 
By  noble  minds  resisted,)  did  aboue  all  compel  him, 
Then  all  the  fault  Lysander  did  commit  in  my 
Opinion,  is  that  hee  was  too  slow,  needing 
Compulsion  in  so  iust  a  cause,  and  therefore  Sir 
1840    If  you  should  apprehend  Lysander,  though  by 
The  letter  of  the  Law  his  life  is  forfeit; 
Yet  remember  that  mercy  is  the  greatest  atribute 
Belonging  to  those  powrs,  whose  substitute  you  are.2 

King.     Sister,  you  often  haue  had  occasion 
To  shew  your  Charity,  in  being  a  Suiter  to  mee 
For  the  Hues  of  those  that  had  offended; 
Yet  vntill  now  you  neuer  beg'd  my  mercy  vnto  any. 
1  An  aside.  2  See  Notes,  p.  164. 


' '  THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE ' ' :  TEXT  1 2  5 

Cleo.     Sir,  you  neuer  had  occasion  giuen  you 

Till  now  to  whet  the  sword  of  Justice  by  your  owne 
1850    Particular  reuenge,  that  it  might  cut  the  deeper, 

And  being  not  intressed,1  your  mercy  of  it  selfe 

Did  blunt  the  edge,  and  needed  not  my  intercession. 
King.     I  do  coniure  you  by  my  loue, 

To  speake  no  more  of  this  vnpleasing  subiect; 

For  if  I  get  Lysander  once  within  my  power, 

I  will  sacrifice  his  heart-bloud  to  the  Ghost 

Of  my  deceased  Cozen. 

Enter  Clarinda. 
Vtran.     You  know  it  is  bootlesse, 

The  King  is  so  incenst,  in  begging  mercy 
1860    For  Lysander,  you  may  proue  cruell  to  your  selfe, 

And  vnto  me  your  Father. 

Clar.     O  Sir,  how  ill  you  doe  requite  Lysander, 

His  loue  to  you  was  the  onely  cause 

That  puld  these  miseries  vpon  him; 

For  had  not  he  so  dearly  tendered  you, 

Fearing  to  draw  on  you  the  Kings  displeasure, 

We  had  long  since  bin  married,  then  this  vnlucky 

Combat  had  not  bin,  nor  I  had  need  of  that 

Which  now  I  am  to  beg:   Mercy,  great  Sir. 
1870  King.     Why,  know  you  where  Lysander  is  ? 

Clar.     O  no,  but  I  doe  feare  he  cannot  escape 

Your  hands. 

King.     Why  Lady, 

Can  you  hope  that  if  hee  were  taken 

I  would  pardon  him:   hath  he  not  kild  the  man 

That  in  the  world  was  nearest  to  my  heart  ? 

I  cannot  grant  this;   rise,  and  by  mine  honor 

Aske  or  command  what  is  within  my  power 

(But  this)  and  it  shall  be  perform'd. 
1880  Clar.     Sir,  all  the  suite 

He  make,  since  this  cannot  be  granted,  is 

That  in  the  selfe  same  houre  that  my  Lysander 

Is  to  suffer;   I  who  haue  beene  the  fountaine 

From  whence  these  bloudy  streames  haue  issu'd, 

May  be  permitted  to  shew  Lysander  the  darke 
1  interessed. 


1 26  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Yet  pleasing  way  to  the  Elizian  Fields; 

For  though  we  could  not  here,  yet  there  we  shall 

Enioy  each  other. 

Cleo.    Lysander,  shouldst  thou  proue  false  to  her, 

1890    Though  I  my  selfe  were  cause  of  thy  inconstancie; 
Yet  I  should  hate  thee. 

King.     I  hope  you  will  better  consider 
Of  the  general  losse  the  world  shall  sustaine, 
In  losing  such  a  lewell  as  your  selfe: 
Sister,  I  will  leaue  you  to  aduise  her  better, 
And  pray  you  vse  her  with  your  best  respect, 
Her  worth  and  beauty  doth1  deserue  it; 
My  Lord  Vtrante,  haue  you  in  your  daughters  name 
Taken  possession  of  all  that  was  the  Dukes, 

1900    As  I  commanded  ? 

Utran.     My  Lord,  I  haue  the  full  possession; 
But  she  doth  vtterly  refuse  them. 

King.     I  know  my  Sister  will  aduise 
Her  better.     Exeunt.     Manet  Clarinda  and  Cleonarda. 

Clar.     The  Princesse  is  the  fairest  Creature 
That  yet  mine  eyes  euer  beheld,  why  does  she  looke 
So  stedfastly  vpon  me  ?     Gracious  Madame, 
What  see  you  in  this  worthlesse  frame, 
That  so  attracts  your  eyes. 

1910  Cleo.     I  see  Clarinda, 

In  each  particular  of  the  whole  frame, 

Which  thou  term'st  worthlesse,  an  excesse  of  beauty, 

Which  in  another  Lady  might  breed  enuy; 

But  but  my  life  I  take  delight  to  looke  on  thee. 

Clar.    And  Madame,  may  I  perish, 
If  ere  mine  eyes  yet  met  an  obiect,  wherein 
I  tooke  halfe  that  delight  that  I  doe  now 
In  looking  vpon  you;   were  I  a  man, 
And  could  frame  to  my  selfe  a  Mistris  by  my  wishes 

1920    Hauing  the  wide  world  to  choose  in,  for  each 

Particular  to  make  vp  the  whole,  I  should  beleeue 
It  were  a  fruitlesse  labour,  if  I  went  farther 
Then  your  selfe  thus  fram'd. 

t  both. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .  TEXT  127 

Cleo.     Clarinda,  as  I  am  Sister  to  a  King, 
I  see  I  must  partake  of  their  misfortunes, 
Which  is  to  be  grossly  flatter'd:  but  it  may  be 
You  giue  me  this  faire  language  by  instinct; 
For  I  haue1  pleasing  newes  to  tell  you, 
If  that  you  had  come  to  Court.     I  thought 
1930    To  haue  sent  for  you,  which  vnto  you 

I  know  appeares  most  strange,  for  till  this  houre 
I  neuer  had  the  happinesse  to  see  you. 

Clar.    Madame,  it  does  indeed. 

Cleo.     It  will  appeare  more  strange, 
When  you  shall  know  the  cause  for  which 
I  would  haue  sent  for  you. 

Clar.     Deare  Lady,  what  is  it  for? 

Cleo.     I  would  haue  sent  for  you, 
To  know  what  you  would  haue  giuen  willingly, 
1940    To  one  that  would  vndertake  to  saue  Lysanders  life. 

Clar.     I  cannot  name  you  a  particular, 
But  all  that  I  haue,  or  can  giue. 

Cleo.     I  meane  not  goods  or  money, 
But  could  you  bee  content  if  it  were 
A  woman  that  could  doe  this, 
To  quit  your  interest  in  Lysander, 
And  giue  him  leaue  to  marry  her? 

Clar.     If  it  should  come  to  that,  I  know 
I  sooner  should  be  willing, 
1950    Then  I  should  draw  him  to  giue  his  consent. 

Cleo.     It  is  nearer  it  then  you  belieue, 
I  know  a  Lady  that  hath  sau'd  his  life  already. 

Clar.     How,  beg'd  his  pardon  of  the  King! 
And  vpon  those  conditions  hath  he  giuen  consent? 

Cleo.     He  hath  not  yet;   but  when  he  knowes 
Youre  mind,  I  thinke  he  will. 

Clar.     Is  she  a  hansome  Lady,  and  well  borne  ? 

Cleo.    Not  uery  hansome;   but  her  birth  is  great, 
In  both  she  equals  me,  and  in  affection  to 
1960    Lysander,  you. 

Clar.     Madame  I  doe  beseech  you 
Leaue  this  too  harsh  discourse:    for  it  hardly 
1  had. 


128  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Can  be  true,  since  there  is  no  Lady 

In  this  Kingdome,  that  euer  I  saw 

That  equals  you  in  beauty,  yet 

The  imagination  that  it  may  be  so, 

Doth  from  mine  eyes  draw  teares,  and  chases 

From  my  heart  the  vsual  heate. 

Cleo.    Weepe  not  Clarinda,  I  cannot  hold  thee 
1970    Longer  in  suspence.     I  am  the  Lady  that  I  meane, 
And  therefore  chase  away  thy  feare. 

Clar.     I  neuer  saw  true  cause  of  feare  till  now, 
The  tale  you  told  appeares  much  likelier  truth, 
Now,  that  you  are  the  Lady,  then  it  did  before; 
For  you  haue  in  you  that  full  excellency, 
That  would  make  Gods  forsweare  themselues, 

I 

If  they  had  made  an  oath,  should  you  propose 
Your  selfe  as  the  reward  of  that  their  periury: 
Shall  I  belieue  then  that  Lysanders  frailtie 

1980    Can  resist  such  an  assault,  if  you  be  resolu'd  ? 
Besides,  what  Lady  hath  the  power  to  beg 
Lysanders  life,  at  your  incensed  brothers  hands; 
But  onely  you  that  are  his  Sister: 
Goe  poore  forsaken  maide,  and  melt  thy  selfe 
Away  in  teares,  and  doe  not  Hue  to  be  an  eye-sore 
To  this  noble  Lady,  nor  to  vpraid  Lysander 
With  his  falshood. 

Cleo.     Stay  sweet  Clarinda, 
And  for  as  many  teares  as  I  haue  made  thee  shed 

1990    From  those  faire  eyes,  so  oft  He  kisse  the  Crystall 
Fountaines  from  whence  they  flowed;   belieue  me, 
Dearest  maide,  though  I  doe  loue  Lysander, 
Yet  I  would  not  wrong  thee  for  a  world, 
Of  which  to  giue  the1  more  assurance, 
Thou  shalt  see  and  speake  with  thy  Lysander, 
For  thou  art  onely  worthy  of  him; 
He  is  now  at  Gerards  Lodge  within  the  Forrest, 
None  knowes  of  it  but  Gerard,  and  his  owne  Sister 
Mariana:  how  I  brought  him  thither  wounded, 

*  thee. 


" THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE:"  TEXT  1 29 

2000    lie  take  another  time  to  tell  you:   when  you  would 
See  him  you  must  goe  disguis'd:   farewell  Clarinda, 
Be  confident  I  loue  you  dearly     I  will  stay 
No  longer  lest  it  should  breed  suspition.     Exit. 

Clar.     Madame,  your  humble  seruant. 
How  strange  a  tale  is  this !  yet  sure  it's  true, 
Why  should  the  Princesse  say  so  else  ? 
But  can  it  be  the  Princesse  loues  Lysander  ? 
Can  it  be  otherwise,  if  she  doe  know  him  ? 
If  it  be  true,  sure  Lysander  will  not  neglect 
2010    So  great  a  blessing:   hence  lealousie!  the  canker 
Of  true  loue,  that  dost  in  time  consume  that 
Which  did  giue  thee  beeing;   why  should  I  wrong 
Lysander,  to  mistrust  his  faith,  till  I  haue 
Better  cause  ?    I  must  to  him,  and  in  disguise, 
Which  how  to  get  my  selfe  I  know  not,     Enter  laa  mo. 
I  must  trust  some  body,  and  who  so  fit 
As  honest  lacomo,  who  I  know  loues  Lysander. 
Come  hither  honest  lacomo.    laco.     Madame. 

Clar.     I  know  thou  lou'st  me, 
2020    And  wilt  doe  any  thing  that  I  command  thee. 

laco.     Madame,  I  hope  you  make  no  doubt  of  it. 

Clar.     No  thou  shalt  see  I  doe  not  doubt; 
For  I  will  make  thee  priuie  to  a  secret, 
That  torture  should  not  draw  from  me. 

laco.     If  it  be  that  that  I  suspect,  torture  shall 
Hardly  make  me  to  conceale  it.1 

Clar.    What  saist  thou  lacomo? 

laco.     Madame,  I  say  although  I  should  be  rackt, 
Yet  what' you  tell  me  shall  be  still  conceald. 
2030  Clar.     I  know  it  should;    come  trusty  lacomo, 

lie  tell  thee  all  the  Story  as  wee  goe.     Exeunt. 

Actus  quartus,  Scoena  prima. 
Enter  Clarinda  in  disguise,  lacomo. 
Clar.     How  am  I  bound  to  thee  for  this  disguise, 
I  thinke  my  Father  if  I  had  met  him 
Could  not  haue  knowne  me,  how  farre  is  it 
Yet  to  the  Lodge  ? 
1  An  aside. 


130  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

loco.     It  is  not  aboue  a  Mile;   but  you  are  sure 
He  is  there? 

Clar.     I  would  not  else  haue  come  so  far  a  foote 
Nor  put  on  this  disguise. 

2040  loco.     Madame,  if  you  be  weary,  here  is  a  faire 

Coole  shade,  where  you  may  rest  your  selfe  a  while. 

Clar.     Though  I  be  faint  and  weary; 

I    2 

Yet  I  will  not  stay,  the  great  desire  I  haue 
To  see  Lysander,  doth  support  my  weaknesse. 

loco.     But  Madame,  I  am  weary,  and  I  haue 
No  such  strong  desire  as  loue  to  carry  me. 

Clar .     For  shame  say  not  so,  can  you  being  a  man 
And  vs'd  to  walke,  be  weary  in  so  short  a  iourney  ? 

loco.     Madame,  you  must  refresh  me  with  a  kisse, 
2050    I  cannot  walke  else. 

Clar.     How  lacomo! 

loco.    Why,  doth  not  the  paines  that  I  haue  taken 
Deserue  a  greater  recompence  then  that? 

Clar.    I  doe  confesse 
The  paines  that  thou  hast  taken,  and 
I  intend  thee  a  reward  equall  to  it, 
But  it  amazes  me  to  heare  thee  aske, 
That  which  would  trouble  me  to  giue; 
And  yet  to  thee  that  shoul'st  receiue  it, 
2060    Doe  no  good  at  all. 

laco.    If  it  will  trouble  you  to  giue  it,  then  let 
Me  take  a  kisse. 

Clar.     How  strangely  art  thou  transported, 
With  a  fond  desire ! 

laco.     You  will  not  kisse  me  then  ? 

Clar.     I  prethee  be  not  angry  lacomo, 
lie  giue  thee  that  which  is  better; 
Here  take  this  lewell;   yet  let  me  tell  thee, 
The  Duke  would  not  thus  boldly  haue  demanded 
2070    What  thou  didst  aske. 

laco.    He  was  a  foole  then, 
And  did  not  know  his  owne  aduantage, 
Which  you  shall  find  I  doe,  you  that 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  131 

Denyed  me  now  a  kisse,  shall  giue  me  that 
Which  you  perchance  the  first  night 
Would  haue  denyed  your  husband. 

Clar.     I  do  not  like  this,1  whats  that  honest  lacomo? 

loco.     Your  Maidenhead. 

Clar.     How!     I  know  thou  dost  but  speake  this 
2080    For  to  excuse  thy  selfe  from  going;   sit  still, 
He  find  the  way  my  selfe. 

loco.    Are  you  so  crafty,  stay  and  heare  me. 

Clar.     What  sayst  thou  honest  lacomo? 

loco.  Not  too  honest  neither,  I  know  you  are  wise,  and  there 
fore  He  vse  no  perswasions  else,  but  onely  letting  of  you  see  the 
danger. 

Clar.     O,  I  feare  this  villaine.2 

loco.    Lysander  you  told  me  was  at  the  Lodge,  and  there  the 
King  shall  find  him,  except  you  will  redeeme  him  from  that  dan- 
2090    ger  by  the  losse  of  your  Virginity;    I  know  you  would  bee  well 
content  to  kisse  me  now,  but  now  it  will  not  serue. 

Clar.    Will  honest  lacomo  then  proue  a  villaine  ? 

loco.  Who  would  not  proue  a  villain  for  so  sweet  a  recom- 
pence:  How  I  doe  glory  in  this  purchase  of  my  wit,  the  Duke 
striuing  to  gaine  the  happinesse,  I  shall  haue  offer'd  me,  paid 
downe  his  life  fort;  besides,  he  went  about  the  ceremoniall  way 
of  Marriage;  but  I  shall  meet  my  happinesse  a  neerer  way,  which 
will  be  an  addition  to  the  pleasure.  Come,  are  you  resolu'd? 

Clar.    Why  villaine,  dost  thou  prize  Lysanders  life 
2100    Aboue  mine  honor  ? 

laco.     If  for  a  word,  for  honor  is  no  more, 
You  can  indure  to  see  Lysander  suffer  cruell  death,3 
It  seemes  you  loue  him  little,  doe  as  you  will; 
Make  hast  vnto  the  Lodge,  you  know  the  way  well 
The  King  may  chance  be  there  before  you, 
As  I  will  handle  the  businesae. 

Clar.     Stay  lacomo,  canst  thou  be  such  a  villaine 
As  thou  dost  seeme;   I  doe  not  thinke 
Thou  art  in  earnest. 

2 1 10  laco.    All  torments  that  man  did  euer  feele, 

Light  vpon  me,  if  I  doe  not  performe 
What  I  say. 
1  An  aside.  2  An  aside.  3  a  cruell  death. 


132  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Clar.     Then  may  they  all  light  on  thee; 
For  thou  deseru'st  them  all. 
loco.     Stay  Lady. 

13 

Clar.     Dost  thou  relent  ? 
I  knew  thou  didst  it  but  to  trye  mee. 

loco.     It  is  true  indeed,  I  did  so. 

Clar.    I  thought  thou  still  wert  honest. 

2120  loco.  Be  not  deceiu'd:  I  tried  indeed  if  you  would  giue  con 
sent,  because  the  pleasure  would  haue  beene  the  greater  so;  but 
since  I  haue  you  once  agen  within  my  power,  I  will  inioy  you  whether 
you  will  or  no. 

Clar.     Canst  thou  beleeue  the  heauens  that  haue  the  power 
To  strike  thee  dead,  will  suffer  such  a  wicked  Act  ? 

loco.     It  is  in  vaine  to  striue  or  crye, 
There  is  none  to  helpe  you. 

Clar.     If  the  feare  of  Heauen 
Cannot  deterre  thee  from  this  villanie; 
2130    Yet  tremble  at  the  punishments  my  Father 
And  Ly sander  will  inflict  vpon  thee; 
For  doe  not  thinke  there's  any  place  that's  so  remote, 
But  they  will  find  thee  out. 

laco.    Tush,  they  shall  still  belieue  mee  to  be 
Honest  lacomo; 
Yet  I  will  let  the  King  know  where  Lysander  is. 

Clar.    Why  villaine,  dost  thou  thinke  I  will  not 
Discouer  thee  ? 

loco.     Yes,  I  doe  know  you  would;   but  I  will  take  a  course 
2140    with  your  Ladiship  for  telling,  when  I  haue  done  with  you. 

Clar.     I  know  thou  wilt  not  be  so  mercifull1  to  kill  me. 

laco.  Yes,  feare  it  not,  rather  then  I  will  be  hang'd  for  a  short 
minutes  pleasure. 

Clar.    Then  kill  me  first,  before  thou  dost  dishonour  me. 

laco.  It  may  bee  you'l  bee  of  another  mind  anon,  and  wish 
to  liue.  The  trees  stand  here  too  thin,  He  carry  you  into  a  thicker 
place. 

Clar.     Helpe,  Murder:   is  there  no  power  that  will  transforme 
me  to  a  tree,  and  saue  my  honor? 
1  unmercifull. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE  :  TEXT      133 

2150  loco.     Yes,  He  transform  you,  you  may  beare  fruit  too,  if  you 

will  be  willing.     Exeunt. 

Enter  Duke  disguis'd. 

Duke.     How  happy  are  those  men  that  lead  a  Country  life, 
And  in  the  nature  of  each  seuerall  creature, 
View  the  great  God  of  Natures  power,  who  can  finde 
Nothing  in  the  whole  frame,  but  either  for  the  composition 
Or  the  existence,  is  worth  our  admiration!1 

Within  Clarinda. 
Murder,  helpe,  helpe,  Murder! 
Duke.     It  was  a  womans  voyce  sure.     Exit. 

Enter  lacomo. 

loco.  Slaue  that  I  was,  that  did  not  stop  her  mouth,  as  well 
2160  as  bind  her  hands;  it  was  well  the  bushes  were  so  thicke;  for  had 
he  once  got  sight  of  me,  he  would  haue  coold  my  heate:  since  I 
haue  mist  this  pleasure,  my  reuenge  shall  be  the  greater;  He  to  the 
King  and  tell  him  what  I  know  concerning  Lysander,  which  will 
ingraft  me  in  his  fauor,  and  for  Clarinda's  accusall,  let  mee  alone. 
Exit. 

Enter  Duke  and  Clarinda. 

Duke.     Tell  me  prety  Boy,  why  did  the  villaine  bind  thee? 
I  thought  thou  hadst  beene  a  woman,  when  I  heard  thee  cry: 
How  pale  thou  lookst  of  a  sodaine;   be  not  afraid, 
He  dare  not  come  againe  to  hurt  thee. 
2170  Clar.     My  hard  halted  Master  I  feare  will  come  agen. 

Duke.     He  had  a  hard  heart  indeed,  that  could  hurt  thee: 
It  is  the  pretiest  boy  that  yet  I  ere  did  see, 
And  yet  me  thinkes  I  haue  scene  a  face  like  this  before: 
Where  wert  thou  borne  sweet  child? 
Clar.     Sir,  I  was  borne  in  Naples. 
Duke.     Sure  I  haue  scene  a  face  like  thine, 
Why  dost  thou  blush  ? 

Clar.    Where  Sir,  doe  you  thinke  you  haue  scene 
A  face  like  mine? 
2180          Duke.    Not  in  this  Countrey,  for  I  am  here  a  stranger. 

Clar.    Then  Sir, 
You  doe  not  know  the  way  to  Gerards  Lodge. 

Duke.    Wouldst  thou  goe  thither? 
I  thinke  I  doe. 
1  See  Notes,  p.  164. 


134  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Clar.     Yes  Sir,  if  I  did  know  the  way. 

Duke.     He  bring  thee  thither  if  I  can. 

Clar.     Sir,  I  doe  owe  you  much, 
And  haue  no  other  payment  but  my  thankes: 
But  might  I  be  so  happie  as  to  meet  you 
2190    In  the  City,  I  haue  some  friends  that  would 
Perchance  doe  you  some  pleasure. 

Duke.    If  thou  wilt  stay  with  me  here  in  the  Forrest, 
At  a  litttle  house  where  I  doe  lie,  to  morrow 
I  will  bring  thee  to  the  City. 

Clar.     You  are  the  most 
Courteous  man  that  ere  I  met  with: 
I  am  so  weary  that  it  is  not  possible 
For  me  to  reach  the  City,  and  at  the  Lodge 
Lysander  must  not  stay,  nor  must  I  flye 
2 200    With  him;   I  am  not  yet  prouided  of  money 
For  our  flight.     Foole  that  I  was  to  trust 
That  villaine  lacomo,  alas,  I  did  not  know 
Him  then  to  be  a  villaine.1     Sir,  if  you'l  bring 
Me  to  the  Lodge,  I  will  onely  speake  one  word 
With  one  that  is  there,  and  go  along  with  you. 

Duke.     Come  then. 

Clar.     He  takes  me  for  a  Boy,  and  so  long 
There's  no  danger2.     Exeunt. 

Enter  Cleonarda  drest  like  a  Nymph,  Huntsmen. 

Cleo.     Lay  on  the  Hounds  where  the  young  Deere  went  in, 
22 10    These  old  fat  Deere  make  no  sport  at  all. 

Hunts.     If  it  please  your  Grace  he  is  not  a  Stag. 

Cleo.     No  matter  Sir, 
I  am  the  Mistris  of  the  field  this  day, 
My  Brother  not  being  here,  and  I  will 
Haue  it  so:   the  sorer  that  the  Chase  is 
My  being  absent  will  the  lesse  be  markt.     Hornes. 
Enter  Mariana  and  Lysander. 

Mari.     Brother,  me  thinkes  now  your  wounds  being  well, 
It  were  good  to  quit  this  Countrey  for  a  while: 
For  it  is  impossible  but  by  some  meanes  or  other, 
2220    If  you  stay  heare,  you  will  be  discouered. 

Lys.     Sister,  it  is  my  intent;   but  I  without 
1  From  "I  am  so  weary"  is  an  aside  2  An  aside. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE     .  TEXT  135 

The  Princesse  leaue,  who  hath  preseru'd  my  life, 
Will  certainly  resolue  of  nothing. 

Mari.     The  time  hath  beene,  that  you  without 
Clarinda's  leaue  would  haue  done  nothing. 

Lys.    And  is  so  still, 
For  may  I  perish  when  I  proue  false 
To  my  Clarinda;  yet  should  I  say  I  doe  not 
Loue  the  Princesse,  and  with  some  passion  too, 
2230    I  should  but  lye.     See  where  she  comes. 

Enter  Cleonarda  and  Gerard 
And  with  the  splendor  of  her  heauenly  eyes 
Amaze th  my  weake  senses;   not  Dian's*  selfe 
Lookt  halfe  so  louely  when  she  woo'd 
The  pale-fac'd  Boy  Endymion; 
Nor  Pallas  when  she  stood  Competitor 
With  the  two  Goddesses  to  gaine  the  golden  apple, 
Appear'd  with  halfe  that  Maiestie 
That  she  doth  thus  attir'd:   hold  faith, 
Thou  neuer  wert  in  such  a  danger. 
2240  Cleo.    Lysander,  I  am  glad  to  see  you  thus 

Recouer'd:    I  glory  in  my  cure. 

Lys.     Madame,  I  am  so  well, 
That  I  desire  your  license  to  depart. 
There's  danger  surely  in  my  being  here     - 
Both  to  your  selfe  and  me. 

Cleo.     Lysander,  I  know  you  doe  but  ieste, 
For  should  I  giue  you  leaue,  I  know 
You  would  not  goe. 

Lys.     Madam,  it's  best  we  part,  should  I  stay  here 
2250    And  dayly  looke  vpon  those  Sun-bright  eyes, 

K 

And  heare  your  charming  tongue,  my  faith  I  feare 
Would  proue  like  wax  and  melt,  Clarinda's  picture 
Would  be  soone  defac'd,  and  I  should  then  deserue 
The  hate  of  all  the  world. 

Cleo.    Lysander,  do  not  feare  it.     You  shall  this^day 
See  faire  Clarinda,  whose  merits  will  arme  you 
Too  strongly  to  misdoubt  a  change. 

1  Diana's. 


136  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Lys.     Did  your  Grace  see  her  then  ? 

Cleo.    Yes  Lysander,  I  saw  Clarinda, 
2260    Whose  perfections  haue  compeld  the  heauens, 

In  lustice,  to  giue  her  the  most  deseruing  man  aliue 
To  be  her  seruant. 

Lys.    Madame,  its  true, 
She  hath  indeed  the  most  deseruing  man 
That  then  did  Hue,  the  Duke,  giuen  to  her 
For  a  seruant:   but  when  the  heauens  saw 
That  she  did  refuse  him  whom  they  knew 
Was  onely  worthy  of  her,  they  left  her  then 
To  her  vnhappie  choice,  in  me,  in  which 
2270    She  cannot  faile  to  be  miserable, 

And  that  they  might  torment  her  with 
The  knowledge  of  her  error,  they  tooke  from 
The  earth  vnto  themselues  whom  she  refused, 
Making  him  equall  vnto  one  of  them. 

Cleo.    Lysander, 

I  wil  giue  you  leaue  to  praise  the  Duke, 
Because  it  still  tends  to  your  greater  praise. 
Since  you  did  ouercome  him  both  by  your  valor 
And  your  other  merits:    for  faire  Clarinda 
2280    Whose  iudgement  is  compleat,  esteem'd  you 

For  the  worthier,  Lysander  neuer  was  there  man 
So  blest  as  you  are  in  a  Master,1  for  it  is 
As  impossible  to  equall  her  in  loue, 
As  in  perfection;  for  though  she  know  that  her 
Perfections  farre  transcendeth2  mine,  yet  her 
Excesse  of  loue  did  make  her  iealous, 
When  as  I  told  her  I  had  sau'd  your  life, 
And  how.     But  I  to  shew  her  that  I  loued 
You  only  as  a  brother,  did  tell  her  where 
2290    You  were,  and  much  I  wonder  that  she 
Is  not  come. 

Lys.     It  may  be  she  doth  wisely  feare  that  there 
Are  some  that  watch  each  step  she  maketh, 
Hoping  by  that  to  find  mee  out;   for  now 
It  is  no  newes  that  she  doth  loue  me. 
When  I  am  at  Florence  He  send  her  word, 
*  Mistris  a  transcend    . 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE  ":  TEXT  137 

For  so  I  promis'd  her  in  a  Letter  when  I  went 
To  fight,  if  that  I  escap'd  with  life. 

Cleo.     You  shall  not  goe  to  Florence  to  day, 
2300    Yet  doe  so,  and  bee  not  sad  to  goe; 

For  when  my  Brothers  passion  is  once  ouer, 
And  that  he  shall  consider  the  iustnesse 
Of  the  Dukes  request  in  his  last  Letter, 
I  meane  your  pardon,  hee  cannot  sure 
Be  any  longer  cmell. 

Lys.     Why  Madame, 
Did  he  write  a  Letter  to  the  King, 
In  which  he  beg'd  my  pardon? 

Cleo.     Yes  Lysander,  he  did; 
2310    And  the  last  word  that  ere  hee  spake  was 
To  that  purpose,  the  letter  I  can  shew  you, 
I  neuer  till  this  day  could  get  it  from  my  Brother. 
Lysander  reads  to  himselfe. 

Lys.    He  in  this  Letter  doth  expresse  himselfe 
To  be  so  neere  the  composition  of  the  Gods, 
So  fild  with  all  perfections,  me  thinkes  it's  strange 
They  shold  not  build  him  altars:   yet  my  infortunate 
Hand  did  rob  the  world  of  this  precious  lewell; 
For  which  offence  my  heart  shall  drop  in  iustice 
As  many  bloudy  teares,  as  now  my  womanish  teares 
2320    Doe  drops  of  brinish  water. 

Cleo.    Worthy  Lysander, 


Each  pearle  like  drop  fals  from  thy  manly  eyes, 
May  expiate  a  greater  sinne  then1  thou  didst 
Commit  in  thy  intention:   I  cannot  chuse 
But  kisse  thee  for  this  noble  sorrow.     Say  Mariana, 
Haue  I  done  ill  to  kisse  your  Brother? 

Man.    Madame,  it  were  in  me  presumption 
To  censure  any  of  your  actions. 

Cleo.     Lysander,  must  you  goe  to  day? 
2330    Sure  you  doe  not  loue  me  as  a  Sister,  else 
You  would  not  part  so  soone. 

Lys.    By  this  kisse,  which  I  belieue  shall  be 

*  then  that. 


138  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

The  last  that  I  euer  shall  be  blest  with, 
Did  not  my  faith  oblige  me  otherwayes, 
I  should  loue  you  equall  with  Clarinda, 
Nay  had  I  knowne  you  first,  I  should 
Haue  lou'd  you  better;  but  as  it  is 
I  know  you  are  so  noble  in  your  selfe, 
That  you  wold  hate  me  if  I  should  proue  inconstant 
2340  Cleo.     It  is  true,  it  were  a  basenesse  for  which 

My  Judgement  would  condemne  you  as  vnworthy 
To  be  belou'd;  but  yet  I  thinke  my  passion 
Would  make  me  change  that  saying,  of  louing 
Of  the  Treason,  yet  hating  of  the  Traitor; 
For  I  should  hate  the  Treason,  and  yet  I  feare  me 
Too  much  loue  the  Traitor. 

Lys.     It  were  impossible  that  you  should  loue 
A  periur'd  man. 

Cleo.     I  doe  but  feare  it; 
2350    I  know  your  worth  will  neuer  put  it  to  the  tryall. 

Lys.    Deare  Princesse, 
Gerard,  to  whom  I  am  much  bound, 
Hath  horses  ready  for  me,  so  that  there  is 
Nothing  wanting  but  your  leaue  to  make 
My  iourney  happie. 

Cleo.    Which  I  vnwillingly  doe  grant  you,  yet 
Pray  the  heauens  to  make  your  iourney  prosperous. 
O  Mariana,  would  I  had  neuer  seene  thy  brother, 
Or  hauing  seene  him,  that  I  might  enioy  him 
2360    For  my  Husband:  but  I  doe  ill  to  wish  anothers 

Right;   that  happinesse  belongs  to  faire  Clarinda' s 
Merits  onely. 

Lys.     Go  Gerard,  get  the  horses  ready.     Exit  Gerard. 

Cleo.     Lysander,  let  me  heare  from  you, 
And  if  you  thinke  it  no  way  preiudiciall 
To  your  faith,  I  pray  you  weare  this  fauor 
For  my  sake. 

Lys.     Madame,  most  willingly, 
And  thinke  it  for  the  greatest  honor  that  ere 
2370    Was  done  me. 

Within  Crye,  round  beset  the  house.1 

Cleo.    What  noyse  is  that  Mariana? 
1  See  Notes,  p.  163. 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE'.  TEXT  139 

Mart.    Madame,  He  goe  see. 
O  Madame  we  are  vndone,  it  is  the  King, 
Who  threatens  to  hang  vp  Gerard  for  concealing 
Of  my  Brother. 

Lys.     Deare  Madame,  hide  your  selfe, 
What  will  the  King  your  Brother  say, 
If  he  doe1  finde  you  here? 

Cleo.     I  will  Lysander  flye  from  his  anger  now, 
2380    That  I  may  haue  more  power  hereafter 

To  doe  thee  seruice;  what  will  you  doe  Lysander? 

Lys.     It  is  no  matter  what  becomes  of  me, 
So  that  you  be  safe  from  the  Kings  anger. 

Enter  King,  lacomo,  Attendants,  Gerard  bound,  Guard. 

loco.     Sir,  set  the  house  round,  lest  he  should  scape 
At  some  backe  dore. 

King.     Be  that  thy  charge,  take  halfe  the  Guard,  He  search 
The  house  my  selfe:   Where  is  this  bloody  Traytor? 

Lys.     Sir,  heares  a  bloody-handed,  though  not  a  bloudy 
Minded  man,  that  doth  not  yet  deserue  the  title 
2390    Of  a  Traitor.     I  know  it's  me  you  looke  for. 


King.     Bloudy  villaine,  it's  thou  indeed, 
Lay  hands  on  him. 

Lys.     Keepe  off,  and  heare  me  speake  first, 
And  then  I  will  deliuer  vp  my  sword. 

King.     What  wouldst  thou  say  ? 

Lys.     I  see  poore  Gerard  bound,  whom  I 
Compel'd  to  conceale  me. 

King.     How  couldst  thou  compell  him  ? 

Lys.     Royall  Sir,  with  patience  hear  me: 
2400    When  I  by  the  assistance  of  Fortune,  not  my  valour; 
(Yet  I  did  nothing  basely)  had  kild  that  noble  Duke 
I  was  my  selfe  sore  wounded,  so  that  I  could  not 
Flye  out  of  your  territories,  and  well  I  knew 
Into  what  house  so  ere  I  came,  though  they 
At  first  might  pitty  me,  not  knowing 
What  I  had  done;  yet  when  they  once  should  know 
That  I  had  kild  the  Duke,  they  then  I  knew 

i  doth. 


140  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Would  straight  discouer  me,  rather  to  gaine  reward, 
Or  else  to  saue  themselues  from  future  danger, 

2410    Which  to  preuent,  I  thought  my  safest  course  was 
For  to  compell  Gerard,  whcm  well  I  knew 
Liu'd  farre  remote  from  company,  to  sweare 
Not  to  discouer  I  was  in  his  house, 
Or  else  I  threatned  straight  to  kill  him, 
Hoping  that  rather  then  he  would  forsweare 
Himselfe,  he  would  conceale  me,  wherein  I  was 
No  whit  deceiu'd. 

Ger.    If  please  your  Maiestie, 
He  came  into  my  house  before  I  was  aware, 

2420    With  his  sword  drawne,  and  setting  of  it 

To  my  brest,  threatning  if  I  would  not  sweare 
For  to  conceale  him,  to  kill  me  instantly. 
I  (not  knowing  what  he  had  done) 
Swore  all  that  he  would  haue  me. 

Cleo.    A  God  transformd  into  a  humane  shape 
Could  do  or  say  no  more  then  he  hath  done. 

King.     But  when  thou  knew'st  that  he  had 
Kild  the  Duke,  how  durst  thou  then 
Conceale  him  ? 

2430  Lys.     I  then  began  to  fright  him  with  strange 

Examples  of  the  cruell  punishments  that  periur'd 
Men  had  felt,  and  aw'd  his  conscience  that  way. 

King.     So  thou  dost  mine  Lysander; 
For  I  haue  made  a  vow,  after  that  I  had  got  thee 
Once  within  my  power,  the  Sun  shall  not 
Twice  set,  til  I  had  with  a  sacrifice  of  thy  heart  bloud 
Appeas'd  my  Kinsmans  Ghost,  I  dare  not 
Be  forsworne,  away  with  him  to  prison, 
And  Gerard.    Exeunt  Lysander,  Gerard  and  Guard. 

2440  Cleo.     It  is  then  no  time  for  to  conceale  my  selfe.1 

0  cruell  Brother!  you  haue  in  that  rash  oath 
Murder'd  all  vertue  that  Mans  fraile  nature 
Is  capable  to  receiue. 

King.     I  am  amaz'd, 
Tell  me  deare  Sister,  what  make  you  here, 

1  hope  you  know  not  of  this  villany. 

1  An  aside. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  141 

Cleo.     O  doe  not  call  a  demi-god  a  villaine, 
Though  Fortune  made  his  valiant  arme 
The  instrument  to  rob  you  of  a  worthy  Kinsman. 
2450  King.     Sister,  you  speake  with  passion,  as  if 

You  lou'd  him. 

Cleo.    Yes  Brother,  I  do  loue  him, 
With  all  my  heart  I  loue  him,  which  I  will 
Manifest  more  then  in  words, 
If  you  be  cruell. 

King.     Sister,  as  you  respect  my  fauour, 
And  your  owne  faire  Name,  blemish  not  so 
Your  royall  blood  by  louing  of  a  murderous 
Ingratefull  villaine. 

2460  Cleo.     O  that  you  were  no  Brother  to  me, 

Nor  my  King,  that  I  might  satisfie  mine 
Anger  by  a  braue  reuenge. 

King.     By  louing  of  a  murderous  ingratefull  villaine.1 

Cleo.     O  that  you  were  no  Brother  to  me, 
Nor  my  King,  that  I  might  satisfie  mine  anger 
By  a  braue  reuenge;  by  my  life,  I  would  haue  shed 
His  heart  bloud  with  my  lauelin,  that  should 
Haue  spoke  this  but  your  selfe,  but  as  it  is, 
He  let  you  see  your  error,  you  might  as  well 
2470    Call  him  a  murderer  that  being  assaulted 

By  a  barbarous  thiefe,  kil'd  him  that  would 
Haue  rob'd  him;  for  so  Lysander  did,  and 
Whereas  you  call  him  ingrate,  there  you  doe 
Eire,  the  Duke  being  his  debtor;  and  so 
Indeed  is  all  the  world,  for  he  hath  left  them 
Such  a  Story  in  his  actions,  that  hee  that  can 
But  read  and  imitate  them  to  the  life, 
Shall  in  another  iuster  age,  be  made  a  God, 
And  worshipt  for  his  vertues. 
2480  King.     Sister,  did  you  but  see  how  ill 

These  praises  doe  become  you;*  (for  you  indeed 
Are  drunke  with  affection)  you  would  leaue 

1  This  and  the  preceding  three  lines  should  be  omitted,  on  account  of 
repetition;  yet  both  editions  have  them. 

3  "you"  supplied. 


142  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Them.1     I  know  when  you  recouer  by  the  helpe 
Of  reason,  you'l  hate  your  selfe,  and  wish  that  all 
Y'aue  spoke  or  done  this  day  were  but  a  dreame. 

Cleo.     O  neuer,  neuer;  poore  Clarinda, 
What  will  become  of  thee  when  thou  shalt  heare 
This  killing  Newes !    Exeunt. 

Enter  Clarinda  and  the  Duke. 

Duke.     It  grieues  my  heart  that  I  haue  brought  thee  wrong, 
2490  Clar.     Sir,  must  we  lie  here  in  the  wood  all  night. 

Duke.     I  feare  there  is  no  other  remedie, 

Clar.     O  my  Lysander  thou  art  lost  I  feare 
For  euer,  and  that  same  villaine  lacomo 
Is  cause  of  all.     There  is  some  comfort  yet, 
I  see  a  light,  sure  it's  some  house. 

Duke.     For  Charities  sake  open  the  Dore.     He  knocks. 

Enter  Hermit.     Lord  Sir,  where  haue  you  beene  ? 

Duke.     Mercy  vpon  us,  how  are  we  mistaken! 
This  is  the  old  mans  house  where  I  haue  beene 
2500    Still  since  I  came  into  the  Forrest. 

Clar .     Pray  heauen  he  did  not  misse  his  way  a  purpose. 

Duke.     Good  Father,  if  you  haue  any  meate 
Fetch  me  some  for  this  sweet  youth,  I  met  him 
In  the  Forrest,  and  would  haue  shewed  him 
The  way  to  Gerards  Lodge,  but  lost  my  selfe, 
And  wandred  vp  and  downe  till  now. 

Her.     Here,  here's  some  meate; 
I  was  my  selfe  at  Gerards  Lodge,  and  saw  those 
There  whom  you  would  little  thinke. 
2510  Duke.    Who  were  there  ? 

Her.  The  King  and  his  faire  Sister, 
Lysander  bound  as  a  Prisoner,  for  killing 
Of  the  Duke. 

Clar.     O  my  Lysander's  lost.     fals. 

Duke.    Looke  to  the  Boy,  he  swoones;  speake 
Child,  what  dost  thou  ayle  ? 

Clar .     That  same  who  is  Lysander,  now  a  prisoner, 
(And  must  die)  was  the  only  cause  I  would 
So  faine  haue  gone  to  Gerards  Lodge, 
2520    For  that  villaine  who  had  bound  me,  I  knew 
Would  tell  the  King  that  Lysander  was  there, 

1  Them  me  occurs  in  both  editions,  but  is  evidently  a  mistake. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE:     TEXT  143 

And  I  would  faine  haue  giuen  him  warning, 
That  he  might  haue  fled,  because  hee  is 
Thy1  Kinsman. 

Her.     Be  not  sad  Boy  for  that, 
I  heard  the  Princesse  sweare  if  the  King 
Put  to  death  Lysander,  that  she  will  not  out-Hue 
Hun;  and  he  too  well  loues  his  Sister 
To  lose  her  so. 
2530  Clar.     How !  Is  the  Princesse  so  in  loue  with  him  ? 

Her.     Indeed  they  say  she  is. 

Duke.     Come,  and  eat  your  meate,  you  shall 
Goe  to  bed;  I  know  you  are  weary, 

L 

Clar.     Sir,  I  cannot  eate,  I  had  rather  sleepe. 

Her.     Come  then,  lie  shew  thee  to  a  Bed. 

Clar.     No  Sir,  He  lie  vpon  the  Rushes,  I  neuer  vse 
To  lie  with  any  body,  and  I  am  sure 
Here  in  this  house  there  are  not  many  beds. 

Her.     Come,  thou  shalt  lie  alone; 
2540    There  are  two  beds,  we  two  will  lie  together. 

Clar.     Please  Sir  to  leaue  me  here,  He  go  to  bed. 

Her.     No  childe,  He  helpe  thee. 

Clar.     If  he  should  see  my  breasts,  I  am  vndone;2 
I  will  keep  on  my  doublet. 

Her.     Goe  to  bed  sweet  childe,  wee'l  leaue  thee.    Exeunt. 

Actus  quintus,  Scoena  prima. 

Enter  laspero  and  Bernardo, 
las.    What  newes  at  Court  ? 
Ber.     Sad  newes  belieue  me. 
las.    Why,  must  braue  Lysander  suffer  to  day  ? 
Ber.     The  King  hath  sworne  to  haue  his  head  off  ere  Sun-set. 
2550  las.     The  Kingdome  will  be  poore  in  such  a  losse, 

For  he  leaues  none  behind  him  worth  his  equall. 

Ber.     I,  but  is't  not  strange  the  King  should  grace 
That  villaine  lacomo  that  did  betray  him  ? 

/as.     His  extreame  loue  vnto  the  Duke  makes  him 
Loue  lacomo,  who  doth  professe  that  he  did  not 

1  Both  editions  have  Thy;  probably  a  mistake  for  My.  *  An  aside. 


144  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Discouer  Lysander  in  hope  of  gaine;  but  onely 
Out  of  loue  to  the  Dukes  memory. 

Ber.    At  one  o'th  clocke  he  is  to  suffer,  let  vs  be  there  betimes 
and  get  a  place  neere  the  Scaffold  to  heare  his  last  words.     Exeunt. 

Enter  Utrante  in  blacke. 

2560  Utran.     How  blacke  and  sorrowfull  this  day  lookes! 

This  day,  in  which  Lysander  is  to  suffer: 
Noble  Lysander,  to  whom  my  Child  and  I 
Are  so  much  bound;  and  yet  hee  is  the  cause 
Of  both  our  ruines;  or  rather  I  am  cause: 
It  was  my  ambition  to  haue  a  Duke 
My  Sonne  in  Law:  no,  it  was  my  Clarinda's 
Beauty  bred  all  this  mischiefe,  and  it  was 
The  Heauens  that  gaue  Beauty  to  her: 
Why  did  they  then  not  blesse  that  gift  in  her, 
2570    But  turne  it  to  her  curse  ?     Peace  wretched  man 
And  argue  not  with  those  high  powers, 
But  wait  their  pleasure,  and  pray  for  their  assistance. 
Who  can  yet  change  this  Scoene  of  blood  into 
A  Scoene  of  ioy,  and  back  returne  thee  thy  Clarinda. 
Enter  a  Seruant. 

Ser.    If't  please  your  Lordship,  my  young  Lady 
Is  return' d  and  gone  agen.     Vtran.     How! 

Ser.     She  hath  beene  in  the  house  this  houre  as  the  maids  tell 
me,  hath  chang'd  her  cloaths  and's  newly  stolne  out  at  the  back- 
gate,  and  gon  toward  Lysander s  prison;    two  of  my  fellowes  are 
2580    gone  after  her,  and  I  came  back  to  tell  your  Lordship.    Exit. 
Enter  Cleonarda  and  Mariana. 

Cleo.    And  do's  the  Kings  cruel  resolution  hold  still  ? 

Mari.     O  Madam  yes,  my  poore  Brother  must  dye  to  day. 

Cleo.     And  wilt  not  thou  dye  with  him:  speake  Mariana. 

Mari.     Madame,  I  could  wish  that  I  might  not  out-liue  him. 

Cleo.    Why  sayst  thou  thou  couldst  wish,  hast  thou  not  hands  ? 
Or  dost  thou  want  a  knife  ?  if  so,  yet  there's  many  wayes  to  die. 

Mari.     Madame,  how  strangely  doe  you  talke  ? 

Cleo.    Why,  wouldst  thou  wish  to  Hue, 
After  the  vntimely  death  of  such  a  Brother  ? 

2590  Mari.    Madame,  we  must  not  goe  vntill  the  Gods  do  call  vs, 

Yet  I  bylieue  it  is  the  better  place. 

Cleo.    The  better  place  ?  assure  thy  selfe  of  that,  they  would 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  145 

Not  else  thus  early  call  thither  the  best  of  Men.     I  will  follow 
Him  where  ere  he  goes  to  see.     Enter  lacomo. 

loco.     Madame  the  King  desires  your  company. 

Cleo.    Villaine,  had  he  none  else  to  send  but  thee 
That  didst  betray  Lysander  ?  hence  from  my  sight.    Exeunt. 
L  2 

Enter  Duke  and  Hermit. 

Her.     What  did  you  with  the  Boy  ? 

Duke.     I  left  him  at  the  Count  Utr ante's  house: 
2600    He  told  me  he  dwelt  there. 

Her.    At  what'  hour  say  they  must  Lysander  suffer  ? 

Duke.    At  on  of  the  clock,  faile  not  to  be  there, 
And  get  neere  the  Scaffold. 

Her.     You  need  not  bid  me.     Exeunt. 

Flourish.    Enter  King,   Cleonarda,   lacomo,   Mariana,   Atten 
dants,  one  oj  them  in  Habit  of  a  Countreman. 

King.     Sister,  beleeue  me,  you  haue  told  me  such  particular 
Arguments  of  Lysanders  worth,  that  I  doe  pitty 
His  misfortunes  much,  and  haue  quite  lost  my  anger; 
Yet  lustice  must  be  satisfied. 

Cleo.     Sir,  the  offence  that  he  committed,  was  but  against 
2610    The  Law,  although  he  rob'd  you  of  a  Subiect: 
You  are  aboue  the  Law,  and  may  remit  it; 
A  King  should  in  points  of  life  and  death, 
Be  like  the  Chancery,  in  other  cases,  and  helpe 
By  mercy  against  the  cruell  letter  of  the  Law, 
As  the  Chancery  doth  by  conscience. 
Especially  when  your  owne  conscience  tels  you 
That  he  was  forc'd  against  his  will  to  fight. 

King.     Sister,  it  were  an  example  too  dangerous 
To  pardon  him  that  kild  my  next  of  blood: 
2620    It  might  encourage  some  to  strike  my  selfe; 
And  therefore  it  is  in  vaine  to  plead  for  mercy. 
Enter  Utrante  and  Clarinda. 

Vtran.     O  daughter,  let  not  your  passionate  loue 
Vnto  Lysander,  make  you  accuse  good  lacomo. 

Clar.     O  Sir,  you  are  cozen'd,  he  is  a  Diuell  incarnate, 
Justice,  lustice  great  Sir. 

King.     Lady,  I  thought  your  plea  would  haue  beene  mercy, 
And  not  lustice. 


146  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Clar.     Sir,  I  haue  lost  all  hope  of  mercy;  but  Justice 
I  hope  you  will  grant  me  against  that  villaine  lacomo. 
2630  loco.     Now  haue  at  me;   but  I  haue  fore-arm'd  the  King  with 

such  a  tale,  that  and  mine  owne  impudence,  which  neuer  faild 
me,  shall  well  enough  defend  me.1 

King.     Arise  faire  Clarinda,  and  by  my  Crowne, 
Bring  your  sufficient  proofe,  you  shall  haue  lustice; 
But  wel  I  know  you  hate  good  lacomo,  because  he  did 
Discouer  where  your  Lysander  was. 

Clar.     Would  I  had  bit  my  tongue  out  of  my  head, 
When  I  gaue  it  power  to  tell  you  where  Lysander  was. 

loco.  Your  maiestie  may  marke  by  this  how  true  the  rest  is 
2640  that  she  hath  to  say  Madame,  then  you  would  seeme  as  if  I  had 
deceiu'd  your  trust,  and  that  you  had  to  mee  discouered  where 
Lysander  was;  make  me  not  so  odious,  I  neuer  was  a  traitor,  had 
you  to  me  discouer'd  it,  wild  horses  should  haue  torn  mee  in  a 
thousand  pieces,  ere  I  would  haue  confest;  no,  this  same  countrey 
fellow  one  day  being  within  the  Lodge  saw  him,  and  so  discouerd 
it  to  me. 

Clar.     Though  thou  deny'st  this  with  a  brazen  brow. 
Yet  thou  canst  not  denie  thou  wouldst  haue  rauisht  me, 
When  I  did  trust  thee  to  goe  along  with  me, 
2650    I  being  disguis'd  then,  where  I  to  thee  discouer'd 
When2  Lysander  was;  and  more  thou  threatendst 
(If  I  did  not  giue  consent  to  thy  base  lust) 
To  murder  mee,  when  thou  hadst  done, 
Because  I  should  not  tell. 

loco.  Madame  I  did  not  thinke  that  loue  to  any  man  could 
ere  haue  turned  that  excellent  wit  of  yours  so  ill  away,3  as  thus 
vniustly  to  accuse  a  man  that  is  innocent,4  and  one  that  honors 
you. 

Enter  Duke  and  Hermite. 

Utran.     Sir,  I  doe  grieue, 
2660    My  Daughters  loue  vnto  Lysander  should 

Moue  her  for  to  seeke  a  most  vniust  reuenge 
Against  good  lacomo,  whose  like  for  honestie 
I  know  not  in  this  Kingdome  of  his  quality. 

L3 

1  An  aside. 

2  "where"  and  "when"  (11.  2650  and  2651)  should  be  exchanged. 

3  a  way.  *  so  innocent. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  147 

Clar.     Sir,  here's  a  witnesse,  that  will  confirme 
What  I  haue  said  for  truth. 

Duke.     What  gentle  Lady  ? 

Clar     Sir,  'twas  I  that  you  rescu'd  yesterday, 
From  a  villaine  that  would  haue  rauisht  me. 

Duke.     Why  Lady,  were  you  in  such  danger  ? 
2670  laco.     Marke  you  Sir,  he1  knowes  of  no  such  thing. 

Clar.     I  was  the  Boy  you  found  in  the  wood, 
Whom  this  villaine  would  then  haue  rauisht, 
Which  then  I  told  you  was  my  master. 

Duke.     I  thought  no  boy  could  haue  so  sweet  a  face, 
Indeed  Sir,  tis  most  true,  I  found  this  Lady  bound 
And  that  same  villaine  (as  I  thinke)  for  I  had  but 
A  glimpse  of2  him  in  the  bushes,  his  feare  making 
Him  flie  as  soone  as  euer  he  saw  me. 

Clar.    I  beseech  you  Maiestie  let  him  be  hang'd, 
2680    For  on  my  honor  what  I  doe  affirme  is  truth. 

King.     Your  affirmation  is  to  me  a  hundred 
Witnesses,  yet  it  were  in  me  iniustice  to  deny 
The  combat  'gainst  this  gentleman  that  doth  accuse 
Him  on  your  behalfe,  if  lacomo  desire  it. 

Duke.     Belieue  it  Sir,  he  that  will  do  such  villainies, 
Will  neuer  dare  to  fight,  Sir  send  him  to  the  Galleyes, 
If  he  will  not  fight,  it  shewes  his  guilt. 

laco.     Hell  take  you  all,  I  dare  not  fight  might  I  haue  all  the 
world  giuen.     He  rather  to  the  Galleys.     I  shall  get  out  there  with 
2690    some  tricke  or  other,  and  then  He  poyson  twenty  of  you,  He  not 
discouer  what  I  am;   that  will  but  shew  me  more.3 

King.     Let  him  that  rescued  Clarinda  haue  the  land 
That  lacomo  should  haue  had,  for  discouering  where 
Lysander  was:    call  forth  the  prisoner,  and  proceed  to  execution. 
Enter  Lysander,  Executioner,  Guard. 

Lys.    Weepe  not  Clarinda,  you  may  Hue  happily 
You  and  the  Princesse  may  together  make 
A  kinde  of  Marriage,  each  one  strongly 
Flattering  themselues,  the  other  is  Lysander; 
For  each  of  you's  Lysander s  better  part: 
2700    Pardon  Clarinda  that  I  borrow  from 

That  streame  of  loue  a  part  to  pay  the  Princesse, 
1  First  edition  has  "she."  *  on.  3  An  aside. 


148  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Which  euer  yet  ran  constantly  to  the  Ocean 
Of  thy  perfection  only,  for  now  a  gratefulnesse 
To  her,  makes  some  of  it  run  in  another  current; 
For  which  I  know  thou  being  wise,  canst  neuer 
Loue  me  lesse,  knowing  that  I  haue  loue1  enough 
For  both,  since  I  can  marry  neither 

Clar.     Lysander,  doe  not  thinke  I  grudge  that  part  of  Loue 
You  pay  the  Princesse,  her  merits  farre  transcending  mine, 

2710    Besides,  you  owe  her  for  preseruing  of  your  life, 

And  I  haue  beene  the  only  cause,  that  you  must  lose  it; 

But  He  beare  you  company,  and  in  that  pay  the  debt  I  owe  you. 

King.    Why  stayes  the  Prisoner?    Lys.     Onely  to  take 
A  parting  kisse;   then  when  you  please,  I  am  prepar'd. 

King.    What  meane  you  Sister,  will  you  make  apparant 
To  the  world  your  folly?     Cleo.     Sir,  doe  not  hinder  me; 
For  if  I  may  not  here  speake  with  him, 
We  will  conuerse  in  death  sooner  then  you  belieue; 
Lysander,  thou  art  going  to  thy  lasting  home, 

2720    And  in  thee  all  vertuous  men  must  suffer, 

They  being  but  branches,  thou  the  root  of  all  perfection: 
Who  will  be  Curteous,  Valiant,  since  these  are  causes 
Of  thy  death  ?  for  thou  vnto  the  world  didst  manifest 
In  thy  last  action  with  the  Duke,  that  thou  wert 
Really  possest  of  these:   but  I,  in  summing  vp  thy  worth, 
Doe  but  increase  my  grief e;   since  I  must  part  with  thee, 
The  rich  vnhappy  owner;   for  they  haue  only  seru'd 
To  reuiue  thee,  and  those  that  lou'd  thee  for  them. 
Poore  Clarinda,  I  from  my  owne  conceptions 

2730    Could  weepe,  to  thinke  vpon  the  torment  thou  wilt  feele, 
When  as  the  Axe  shall  seuer  from  thee  loues 
Worthy  person,  thy  comely  head,  worthy, 
Most  worthy,  in  that  it  was  the  Cabinet  appointed 
By  the  Gods  to  keepe  their  richest  lewel  in, 
His  minde,  which  is  indeede  an  Index 
In  which  iudicious  men  may  read  as  in  a  Booke, 
The  whole  contents  of  all  their  excellence. 

King.     Sister,  for  shame  doe  not  thus  wrong 
Your  selfe  and  me,  by  throwing  such  high  praises 

2740    On  a  man,  condemn'd  by  Law.     Lysander, 

Prepare  thyselfe  to  die,  and  take  no  notice  of  her 
1  lost. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  149 

Idle  praises,  which  if  they  could  to  any  mortall 
Man  be  due,  they  were  to  him,  for  whom 
Thou  now  must  suffer. 

Lys.     Sir,  I  doe  confess  it  and  am  ready  to  receiue 
Your  doome. 

Cleo.    I  need  not  to  a  mind  so  fortifide  as  thine  is 
Giue  any  Antidotes,  to  arme  thee  against  death. 

Lys.    All  the  encouragement  that  I  will  desire 
2750    Shall  be  a  kisse  of  your  faire  hand. 

Cleo.     Lysander,  thou  knowst  my  soule  embraceth  thee, 
These  are  the  first  teares  that  ere  fell  from  mine  eyes, 
Although  a  woman,  which  I  am  pleasd  with, 
Since  it  well  expresses  this  is  the  greatest  griefe 
That  yet  I  euer  felt. 

Lys.    This  kisse  Clarinda  is  thy  due,  thou  art 
The  neerest  to  my  heart  in  Justice.     Clarinda  swoones. 

King.     Looke  to  Clarinda,  carry  her  home. 

Cleo.     I  thought  she  would  haue  out-gon  me;   but  now 
2760    Mine  shall  be  the  glory:   who  would  Hue  in  a  world 
That's  bankrupt  of  all  vertue?1     Lysander  kneels. 

Exec.     I  pray  Sir  forgiue  me  your  death. 

Lys.     Friend,  doe  thine  office;   I  forgiue  thee. 

Duke.     Hold  villaine. 

King.    How  darest  thou  hinder2  the  sword  of  lustice3 
From  lighting  where  it  is  design'd? 

Duke.     Sir,  if  you  execute  this  Lord,  you  are  a  tyrant. 

King.    Why  Sir,  will  it  bee  tyranny  in  mee 
To  execute  the  Law  ?  the  fellow's  mad, 
2770    Lay  hands  on  him. 

Duke.    It  is  a  cruell  Law  that  doth  condemne  the  innocent. 

King.    Why,  is  he  innocent  ? 

Duke.     Let  me  dye  for't  if  I  doe  not  proue 
He  did  not  kill  the  Duke. 

King.     And  by  my  Crowne,  since  thou  dost  interpose  thy  selfe 
Betwixt  the  sword  of  lustice  and  the  Obiect, 
It  shall  cut  through  thy  life  too  with  Lysanders, 
If  thou  dost  faile  to  proue  what  thou  affirmest. 

Lys.    I  doe  beseech  your  Maiesty, 
1  An  aside.  a  to  hinder. 

3  lustice  transposed  to  beginning  of  1.  2766. 


150  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

2780    Let  not  this  franticke  man,  (for  so  he  seemes  to  be) 
Out  of  his  loue  to  me,  mine  himselfe: 
I  doe  confesse  againe  it  was  this  vnlucky  hand, 
And  no  other,  that  kild  the  Duke. 

Duke.     I  call  the  heauens  to  witnesse,  it  was  I 
That  was  the  cause  he  bled  that  day, 
And  well  he  did  deserue  it,  for  thinking 
So  vniustly  to  rob  thee  of  Clarinda, 
Who  only  dost  deserue  her. 

King.     Carry  the  fellow  hence; 
2790    Doe  I  sit  here  to  heare  a  mad  man  talke  ? 

Duke.     Call  me  not  fellow,  I  am  as  good 
A  Gentleman,  as  was  the  Duke  your  Cozen, 
And  were  he  now  aliue  hee  would  acknowledge  it. 

King.     Away  with  him  to  Prison,  He  haue  him 
Strangely  punisht  for  this  presumption. 
Away  with  him. 

Her.     Sir  vpon  my  credit, 

(And  men  of  my  Profession  should  not  lye)  he's  both 
In  Birth  and  worth  equall  vnto  the  Duke. 
2800  King.     Though  I  doe  reuerence  your  Profession, 

Yet  I  see  no  cause  to  belieue  you, 
For  in  this  Kingdome  there  is  none  so  worthy. 

Her.     Sir,  yes;   euery  way  as  worthy, 
And  one  your  Maiestie  doth  loue  so  well, 
That  if  he  aske  you,  I  know  you  will  pardon 
Lord  Lysander  for  his  sake. 

King.     Sure  all  the  world's  infected, 
One  that  I  loued  so  well  and  equall  to  the  Duke 
In  Birth;    how  canst  thou  proue  this? 
2810          Her.     Thus  I  can  proue  it,     Discouer  Duke. 
To  your  great  ioy  and  all  the  Kingdomes. 

King.     I  am  amaz'd;   art  thou  a  Coniurer, 
And  from  the  quiet  graue  hath  raised 
The  beloued  person  of  my  Kinsman  to  delude  me  ? 
For  thou  wert  he  that  said  thou  foundst  his  body. 

Duke.     Ghosts  doe  not  vse  to  pay  their  duty  to 
The  liuing,  Sir,  feele  my  hand,  I  am  your  Seruant. 

King.     O  my  deare  Cozen,  can  this  be  true! 

Duke.     Sir,  I  will  make  all  plaine;   but  first  I  must 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE ' ' :  TEXT          151 

2820     Relieue  the  worthiest  of  men,  noble  Lysander, 
Send  for  Clarinda,  and  tell  her  this  glad  newes: 
Madame,  let  me  kisse  your  faire  hands, 
I  euer  honourd  you,  but  now  I  doe  adore 
That  high  rais'd  mind  of  yours,  that  feares  not 
To  professe  your  loue  to  vertue,  though  in  distresse. 

King.     Deare  Cozen,  I  doe  long  to  know  by  what 
Meanes  you  were  preseru'd. 

Duke.     This  reuerend  man  that  did  the  pious  act, 
Can  best  resolue  it  you. 

2830  King.     'Twas  he  that  brought  first  word  that  he 

Had  found  your  body,  by  which  we  were  resolued 
That  you  were  dead,  he  told  his  tale  so  punctually. 

Duke.     When  I  began  to  bee  past  danger  of  my 
Wounds,  I  fram'd  that  tale  about  the  thieues, 
Intending  to  conceal  my  selfe,  and  so  to  make 
Triall  of  your  loue  to  me,  and  of  Clarinda's 
Loue  vnto  Lysander,  both  which  I  finde 
Not  to  be  equal'd. 

King.     Good  Father  tell  vs  how  you  found  him 
2840    Wounded,  and  how  you  did  preserue  him. 

Her.     Sir,  what  I  told  you 
Concerning  the  finding  of  him  wounded, 
All  that  was  true,  and  how  I  did  recouer  him 
By  a  soueraigne  water;   but  that  he  after 
Dyed  within  my  armes,  you  see  is  false 
And  yet  he  spoke  those  words  that  I  deliuer'd 
As  his  dying  speech,  he  hauing  then  indeed 
No  hope  of  life:  but  heauen  so  order'd  it, 
That  he  recouer'd  by  my  skill  in  Surgery, 
2850    In  which  Art  I  shall  not  boast  to  say 

That  I  am  equall  with  the  most  skilfull  of  this  age, 
Which  I  thinke  well  appeares,  since  I  haue  cured 
Him  in  so  short  a  time;   yet  I  must  attribute 
His  sodaine  curing  to  a  soueraigne  balme, 
That  an  Egyptian  gaue  me,  from  which  countrey 
I  late  came. 

King.     Holy  man,  expect  from  me  a  great  reward; 
For  you  haue  backe  to  me  restor'd  the  comfort 
Of  my  life;  but  where  haue  you  since  liued, 


152  LODOWICK  CARLTELL 

2860    Or  how  came  you  by  this  disguise  ? 

Enter  Clarinda. 

Duke.    I  liu'd  with  him  still  in  a  link  Cottage, 
And  he  did  from  the  City  fetch  me  disguises: 
Diuine  Clarinda,  pardon  me,  I  was  your  bedfellow, 
And  did  not  know  my*  owne  happinesse  then; 
If  I  had  knowne  you,  I  would  haue  done 
lust  as  I  did;  I  see  you  are  amazd,  it  was  I 
That  in  disguise  rescued  you,  and  sau'd  your  honor, 
When  that  villaine  would  haue  rauisht  you; 
In  which  I  was  most  happy;   for  I  shall  now  present 

2870    You,  so  much  the  richer  gift  to  your  Lysander, 
Here  braue  Lysander,  let  me  deliuer  vp 
Into  thine  annes  the  lewell  of  thy  life; 
And  in  that  make  some  part  of  satisfaction, 
For  the  wrong  I  did  thee,  in  compelling  thee 
To  fight  for  that  which  was  thine  owne  before 
In  iustice. 

Lys.    My  Lord,  the  sendee  of  my  life  hereafter 
M  2 

Shall  make  manifest  how  much  I  honor  you, 
And  with  what  ioy  I  doe  receiue  your  gift. 
2880  Cleo.    I  would  haue  giuen  my  life  to  haue  redeem'd 

Lysanders;  where  is  the  ioy  then  that  I  should  feele 
For  his  deliuerance.     O  I  haue  found  the  cause 
That  doth  suppresse  it;  it's  enuy  that  Clarinda! 's 
Happier  then  my  selfe:   why  should  I  enuy  that 
Which  is  her  due,  both  by  his  vowes  and  her 
Owne  merit.* 

Lys.    How  sad  the  Princesse  lookes?    I  wonder 
Shee  doth  not  speake  to  me.3 

Cleo.    Heart,  though  thou  burst,  the  world  shal  not 
2890    See  I  grieue  or  enuy.*    Lysander  and  Clarinda, 

May  you  be  happie  in  your  loues,  which  I  can  neuer  be. 

Lys.     Her  noble  heart  will  burst  with  griefe, 
Would  I  had  dyed,  or  rather  that  I  had  two  hearts, 
By  death  I  had  beene  free;   this  way  I  am 

1  mine.  3  An  aside.  3  An  aside. 

4  An  aside.    A  period  is  inserted  after  "enuy". 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  153 

A  debtor  to  the  Princesse,  and  that  ingratitude 
Torments  me  worse  then  death.1 

King.     Call  for  the  sacred  Priest,  and  let  vs  change 
That  which  we  thought  should  haue  been  a  Scoene 
Of  blood  into  a  Scoene  of  ioy,  by  ioyning 
2900    Two  despairing  Louers  hands  together. 

Duke.     O  what  a  happy  mans  Lysander  at  this  instant 
Compard  with  what  he  was  halfe  an  houre  since! 
Imagination  cannot  reach  it;  but  on  the  other  side 
How  farre  am  I  fame  from  that  happinesse 
That  I  possest  when  the  faire  Clarinda  said 
That  she  would  marry  me  within  a  month.2 
Enter  Priest 

King.    Come  reuerent  Sir,  performe  an  cffic* 
Acceptable  to  the  Gods:   Sister,  take  you  Ly senders 
Hand,  and  Cozen  you  Clarinda's. 
2910          Cleo     O  what  a  cruell  office  hath  my  brother  put  vpon  me.3 

Duke.     I  would  this  taske  were  past, 
Vertue  I  see  thou  art  a  cruell  Mistris.4 

Clar.     I  in  my  soule  grieue  for  the  Duke, 
His  manly  eyes  shed  teares  to  performe  this  Office; 
I  would  to  heauen  he  were  my  Brother, 
Or  that  Lysander  were;   the  consideration 
Of  his  worth  and  infinite  affection, 
Which  hath  appeared  in  all  his  actions, 
Hath  gaind  much  vpon  me.5 
2920  Priest.    Will  you  Lysander  take  Clarinda  for 

Your  Wife,  forsaking  all  other  till  the  hand  of  death 
Arrest  the  one  of  you  ? 

Her.     Say  no  Lysander. 

Lys.    Reuerend  Sir,  why  ? 

Her.     Because  the  Marriage  is  not  lawfull 

Duke.    Can  you  proue  it  vnlawfull? 
You  sau'd  my  Life,  but  I  shall  valew  that  no  benefit 
Compar'd  with  this,  if  you  can  proue 
Lysander  and  Clarinda  cannot  marry; 
2930    lie  make  you  more  than  you  can  wish  to  be. 

Her.    Lysander,  did  not  your  Father 

1  An  aside.  *  An  aside.  3  An  aside.  *  An  aside. 

s  An  aside.  - 


154  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

When  you  last  parted  with  him,  giue  you 
A  little  Cabinet,  in  which  he  bid  you  looke 
When  you  should  marry,  on  his  blessing 
Not  before,  not1  at  your  death? 

Lys.     It  is  true,  he  did  so,  but  I 
Was  so  distracted  betwixt  ioy  and  griefe, 
That  I  had  quite  forgot  it. 

Her.     Send  for  it  with  all  haste. 

2940  King.    What  can  this  Cabinet  produce  to  stop 

The  Marriage  ? 

Cleo.     I  csnnot  plead  desert, 

Thou  God  of  Loue,  because  I  haue  so  short  a  while 
Beene  subiect  to  thy  Lawes;  but  well  thou  knowst 
If  thou  oblige  me  to  become  thy  subiect, 
By  giuing  me  Lysander,  that  I  shall 
More  extoll  thy  power  than  any  Subiect 
That  thou  hast:   but  on  the  contrary. 
M  3 

If  thou  dost  not  assist  mee,  I  will  returne  againe 
2950    Vnto  Diana  thy  vtter  enemy,  and  in  her  seruice 
Spend  the  loath'd  remnant  of  my  life.3 

Enter  with  a  Cabinet,  Paper  in  it. 

King.     The  Cabinet  is  come. 

Duke.     I  make  no  doubt, 
If't  be  within  thy  power,  thou  God  of  Loue, 
But  thou  wilt  grant  to  me  thy  truest  Subiect 
The  wishes  of  my  heart;  but  I  doe  feare  a  greater 
Power  then  thine,  doth  ouer-rule  the  destinies.3 

Her     Here  Sir,  read  that  paper;   there  you  shall 
Finde,  what  you  doe  little  thinke. 

King  reads. 

2960  Lysander,  /  doe  giue  you  leaue  to  marry  whom  you  doe  thinke 

fit,  because  I  know  you  are  able  to  make  a  worthy  Choyce,  onely 
Clarinda  yon  cannot  marry,  for  she  is  your  Sister. 

Lys.     How !  my  Sister ! 

Duke.     Loue  thou  hast  heard  my  prayer,  though  I  were 
Ignorant  and  knew  not  what  to  aske.4 

King.     I  am  amaz'd,  sure  this  is  Witch-craft. 

1  nor.  a  An  aside.  3  An  aside.  *  An  aside. 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  155 

Duke.     Sir,  I  beseech  you  proue  this  to  be  true. 

Her.     My  Lord,  if  you  will  beg  a  Pardon  from  the  King, 
(It  is  for  a  fault,  that  was  neuer  proued  against  me) 
2970    I  then  will  make  all  things  so  plaine,  that  no  man  shall  deny  it. 
Enter  Messenger. 

Mes.     And  please  your  Maiesty,  lacomo  is  proued  to  be 
The  Count  Orsinio's  Brother. 

Her.     My  Lord,  let  him  be  brought,  heele  helpe  to  the  clearing 
of  the  discourse  I  am  to  make. 

Duke.     Sir,  I  must  beg  a  pardon  for  the  sauer  of  my  life. 

King.    What  hath  he  done  ?     I  pardon  him,  be't  what  it  wil. 

Her.     Then  Sir,  behold  a  banisht  man.     puls  off  his  beard. 

King.     The  Count  Orsiniol 

Lys.     My  Father!  your  blessing  Sir. 
2980  Utran.     My  deare  freind!  welcome.     Enter  lacomo. 

Duke.     Sir,  He  not  bid  you  welcome, 
Till  you  make  it  plaine,  it  can1  be  no  Marriage. 

loco.     My  Brother! 

Her.     O  thou  wicked  villaine!  art  thou  aliue  yet? 
I  might  haue  known  thee  by  thy  villanies, 
Through  thy  disguises. 

Duke.     Good  my  Lord  proceed  vnto  your  discouery. 

Her.     My  second  wife  being  barraine,  I  had 
No  hope  of  Issue  Male;   for  I  had  Mariana 
2990    There  by  my  first,  and  it  did  grieue  my  Soule 

To  thinke  that  villaine  there  should  be  my  heyre; 
For  he  dayly  practiz'd  mischiefe  before  vnheard  of. 
It  was  not  long  before  my  wife  obserued 
That  the  chiefe  cause  of  all  my  discontent 
Grew  from  her  barrennesse,  and  she  being  fearefull 
That  my  affection  might  decline  as  did  my  hope 
Of  Issue,  thought  of  a  strange  and  most  vnwonted 
Meanes,  to  make  her  selfe  appeare  a  happy  mother. 
My  friends  Wife  here,  the  Count  Utrante, 
3000    Finding  her  selfe  to  bee  with  Childe;  my  Wife, 
By  helpe  of  Art  did  seeme  so  too:  but  strange 
To  see  how  gold  will  worke!    for  by  a  somme  of 
Money,  my  Wife  did  work  the  Mid-wiues,  Nurse, 
And  Doctor,  to  cozen  the  true  Mother  of  her  Child 
1  cannot. 


156  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

When  ere  she  should  be  brought  to  bed. 

King.     How  was  that  possible  ? 

Her.     Most  easie  Sir,  as  they  did  handle  it, 
The  Child  was  borne,  and  prou'd  a  Boy, 
As  my  Wife  wisht;  for  had  it  beene  a  Girle, 
3010    It  could  not  then  haue  eas'd  me  of  my  griefe, 
My  land  being  tied  vpon  the  Heyres-Male. 

Duke.     Good  Sir,  proceed. 

Her.    The  Nurse  was  by  the  Doctor  straight 
Commanded  to  carry  into  the  next  roome  the  child, 
Alleaging  that  it  was  most  necessary, 
The  Mother,  after  so  much  labour  should 
Sleepe,  which  the  Childs  crying  might  hinder: 
Within  a  short  space  comes  in  the  Mid-Wife 
Pittifully  weeping,  telling  the  Mother 
3020    That  the  Child  could  hardly  Hue;  but  straight 
The  Nurse  she  entring  the  Chamber  cried  out 
Alas  the  Child  is  dead;    the  wofull  Mother 
Falling  in  a  swoone,  had  almost  made 
That  sorrow  reall  for  her,  which  was1  then  but 
Counterfeited  for  the  Child. 

Duke.     The  Child  then  was  not  dead  ? 

Her.     No  Sir,  the  crafty  Nurse 
Had  by  a  back-dore  conuaid  it  out  o'  th  house 
By  helpe  of  another  Nurse  that  she  had  there 
3030    For  the  purpose:  hauing  recouer'd 

The  Mother  out  of  her  trance,  the  poore  Lady 
Desir'd  to  see  her  late  comfort,  though  now 
Her  only  cause  of  sorrow,  the  dead  Child: 
But  the  Doctor  vtterly  denyed  that, 
Alleaging  that  would  but  increase  her  sorrow, 
Which  might  impeach  her  health: 
My  friend  here  was  not  then  at  home, 
And  who  durst  contradict  the  Doctor 
In  such  a  case  ? 
3040  King.    Was  there 

No  seruants  in  the  house?    Did  none  of  them 
Aske  for  the  Childe  ? 

Her.    Sir,  to  preuent  that 
1  "was"  supplied  from  second  edition. 


' '  THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE ' ' :  TEXT  157 

They  had  before  prouided  a  piece  of  wood 

Shapt  like  a  Childe,  and  about  that  they  put 

A  winding  sheete. 

King.     But  what  excuse  then  made  they 

For  their  haste  in  dressing  of  it 

For  the  graue,  that  was  not  then 
3050    Scarce  cold  ? 

Her.     For  that  they  told  the  seruants 

The  Childe  being  deform'd  they  made  such  haste 

To  hide  it  from  the  neighbours;   that  they 

Might  not  be  witnesses  of  their  Ladies  shame, 

In  bringing  such  a  Monster  into  the  world. 

The  Nurse  the  same  night  came,  and  told  my  Wife 

What  they  had  done,  and  she  aduising  with 

Her  agents,  the  next  night  after  seem'd 

To  fall  in  labour,  and  by  the  helpe  of  those 
3060    Her  creatures  made  perfect  by  their  former  practise, 

She  cozen'd  me  and  the  world,  by  making  vs 

Belieue,  that  she  had  truly  brought  me  forth  a  son. 

I  did  a  thousand  times  kisse  my  young  heyre, 

And  by  my  careful  education  and  his  owne 

Braue  naturall  parts,  hee's  growne  to  be 

What  now  you  finde,  Lysander,  for  he's  the  same. 
King.     But  how  came  you  to  know 

Lysander  was  not  your  naturall  sonne,  and  these 

Particulars  ? 
3070  Her.     My  Wife  Sir, 

Being  vpon  her  death-bed,  she  found  her  conscience 

Troubled  with  this  deceit,  and  could  not 

Depart  in  peace,  till  she  had  freely  told  me 

Of  this  strange  Story;   I  still  conceal'd  it 

Out  of  my  iust  anger  against  my  wicked  Brother; 

Besides  that  great  affection  which  I  bare  Lysander, 

Continued  still,  and  is  now  so  great, 

That  if  your  Maiestie  by  your  Prerogatiue 

Will  but  confirme  it,  I  doe  adopt  him  for  my  Heire. 
3080  King.     It  shall. 

loco.     Thus  Sir,  was  I  defeated  of  my  right;    My  Lord  the 

Duke  there  by  his  power,  though  I  did  proue  this  in  the  open  Court, 

by  witnesse  of  the  Nurse  and  Midwife;    yet.  he  made  mee  to  be 

banisht  as  an  iniurer  of  others. 


158  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

Duke.     I  doe  confesse  the  wrong  I  did  thee 
Though  ignorant,  and  for  to  make  thee  satisfaction, 
I  will  be  a  suitor  to  the  King  in  thy  behalfe: 
Sir,  now  vpon  my  knowledge  I  dare  affirme 
That  Lysander  is  sonne  vnto  the  Count  Utrante. 

N 

3090  Lys.     It  was  nature  in  me,  that  made  me  so  much 

Loue  the  Count  Utrante:   your1  blessing  Sir. 

Clar.     It  do's  not  grieue  mee  that  you  are 
My  Brother. 

Lys.    And  for  my  part,  I  cannot  adde 
To  my  owne  happinesse,  if  I  might  haue  my  wishes, 
Now  that  you  are  my  Sister;   for  I  did  euer  loue  you 
As  a  Sister  rather  than  as  a  Mistris. 

Duke.     Diuine  Clarinda, 

I  cannot  claime  your  promise  till  a  moneth  be  past, 
3100    There  is  some  part  of  it  to  come,  but  I  hope 
You  will  not  strictly  stand  vpon  the  time. 

Clar.     My  Lord, 

I  should  too  much  wrong  my  selfe,  though  I  did  not 
Loue  you,  in  deferring  of  so  great  a  blessing: 
But  the  large  testimony  that  you  haue  giuen 
Both  of  your  worth  and  affection  to  me, 
Haue  turn'd  that  great  affection  in  an  instant, 
That  I  bare  Lysander,  as  you  could  wish  it, 
Vpon  you;   nay  to  say  truth,  I  euer  lou'd  you, 
3110    Though  not  so  well  as  hee,  and  held  your  worth 
As  great. 

Duke.     Deare  Clarinda,  giue  me  not  a  surfet. 

Lys.    I  feare  the  King  will  nere  consent,     whisper. 

Duke.     But  good  Sir, 

What  made  you  desire  me  to  beg  your  pardon. 
Or  what  made  you  conceale  your  selfe  so  long  ? 

Her.     My  Lord,  He  tell  you; 
Your  Lordship  may  remember,  for  it  is  not 
Fiue  years  since,  that  this  my  Friend,  the  Count 
3120     Utrante  and  my  selfe,  were  both  suspected 

For  poysoning  of  your  Uncle,  because  we  were 
1  Corrected  from  "you". 


THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  159 

His  profest  Enemies;   especially  my  selfe, 

Which  made  me  flye,  though  I  were  innocent, 

For  it  was  knowne  to  many,  that  the  villaine 

Kild  him  for's  owne  particular  reuenge, 

Yet  my  wicked  Brother  there,  perswaded  the  fellow 

At  his  death  to  say,  that  we  had  set  him  on 

And  got  another  rascall  to  witnesse  with  him 

That  it  was  true;  my  friend,  not  hauing  so  great 
3130    Enemies,  did  stay  to  iustifie  himselfe, 

And  for  his  paines  was  laid  in  prison,  and  kept  there 

For  his  lands,  till  you  got  him  releast, 

And  yet  he  was  neuer  brought  vnto  his  tryall; 

I,  ere  I  left  this  Country,  did  leaue  this  Cabinet 

With  my  sonne,  or  rather  yours,  and  withall 

The  charge  of  looking  in  it  when  he  should 

Be  married.     After  many  a  weary  step  abroad, 

I  came  home  to  my  Countrey,  and  in  disguise 

Haue  liu'd  here  in  the  Forrest,  and  saw  my  friends 
3140    Full  often,  although  they  knew  not  mee; 

And  hauing  this  occasion  of  doing  your  Lordship 

Sendee,  I  thought  it  would  be  a  sure  meanes 

To  get  my  pardon;   especially  when  things 

Were  growne  vnto  the  extreamest  poynt 

Of  danger,  I  knew  a  timely  remedy  would  be 

Most  welcome  then  of  all,  and  that  made  me 

Conceale  my  selfe  so  long. 

Lys.  Cleo.    We  are  resolu'd.1 

King.     My  Lord,  I  freely  pardon  you,  for  I  belieue 
3150    It  was  indeed  a  lye,  inuented  by  your  wicked 

Brother,  whom  I  doe  giue  you  power  to  punish 

As  you  thinke  good. 

Her.     My  Lord,  I  then  desire 

He  may  be  kept  a  prisoner  all  his  life; 

For  should  he  haue  his  liberty,  I  know 

He  would  doe  mischiefe  that  we  should  all 

Repent  of. 

loco.     Brother,  thou  art  wise, 

Thou  shouldst  haue  beene  the  first  that  should 

1  An  aside. 


l6o  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

3160    Haue  felt  mine  anger. 

King.    Away  with  him. 

N  2 

Duke.     I  dare  not  speake  for  thee,  thou  art  so  great 
A  Villaine.     Exeunt  Guard  with  lacomo. 

King.     Come,  let  vs  set  forwards  to  the  Temple. 
And  pray  the  Gods  to  shower  a  blessing 
Upon  this  Couple; — What  meanes  my  Sister? 

Lysander  and  Cleonarda  set  swords  to  their  brests. 

Cleo.     Thus  Sir, 

Lysander  and  my  selfe  haue  made  a  solemne 
Contract,  and  with  our  bloods  wee'l  seale  it, 
3170    Either  to  goe  thus  to  the  Temple  to  be  married, 
Or  to  the  graue. 

King.     How  Sister! 

Cleo.    What  is  it  Sir,  in  your  opinion,  makes 
Lysander  vnworthy  of  me  ? 

King.     His  blood  compard  with  yours,  is  base. 

Cleo.     But  Sir,  his  mind's  heroicke, 
And  who  will  compare  the  seruant  with  the  Master? 
The  Body  is  no  more  vnto  the  Minde. 

King.     What  would  you  marry  with  a  Subiect? 
3180  Cleo.     Who  would  not 

Marry  with  a  Subiect  that  is  a  King  of  Vertues, 
Rather  than  with  a  King  that's  gouern'd 
By  his  Vices  ? 

Duke.     Sir,  you  know  the  greatnesse  of  her 
Spirit;   If  you  will  haue  her  to  Hue,  you  must 
Consent. 

Cleo.     Brother,  you  stand  to  vs 
Instead  of  destinie;   for  you  haue  in  your  power 
Our  threed  of  Life.     Say,  will  you  spin  vs  out 
3190    A  happy  threed,  that  we  may  Hue  to  serue  you, 
Or  will  you  cut  it  short  ? 

Duke.     O  be  not  cruell  to  your  only  Sister; 
What's  all  the  out-ward  glory,  if  you  rob 
The  mind  of  that  which  it  delights  in  ? 
I  know  that  your  intention  is  to  make 
Her  happy,  doe  not  mistake  the  way; 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE":  TEXT  161 

Her  mind  is  not  taken  with  the  glorious  title 
Of  a  King;   for  if  it  had,  shee  might  haue  made 
Her  choyce,  since  all  the  neighbouring  Kings 
3200    Admire  her:   No  Sir,  shee  aymes  at  that 

Which  made  men  Kings  at  first,  Wisdome, 
And  Valour,  and  should  she  search  the  world 
Shee  cannot  finde  a  man  where  they 
Doe  meete  so  fully,  as  in  braue  Lysander: 

0  Sir,  then  be  not  cruell,  thinking  to  be 
Carefull  of  your1  Sister. 

King.     Shee's  cruell  to  her  selfe, 
And  rather  let  her  perish  by  her  rash  hand, 
Then  so  dishonour  mee,  by  marrying  with 
3210    A  Subiect. 

Cleo.     Farewell  then 
Cruell  Brother:   Lysander,  let  vs  part 
To  meete  agen  for  euer;  He  goe  first, 
.     Because  my  Brother  shall  not  thinke  of  sauingjne 
When  you  are  dead. 

Lys.     No  Madame, 

Let  me  shew  you  the  way,  and  when  I  feele 
The  paine,  He  tell  you  if  it  be  too  great 
For  you  to  suffer. 
3220  King.     Hold:  take  him  Sister, 

And  be  happy  in  him:  I  loue  thee  more 
Then  euer,  because  I  see,  thy  minde  is  onely 
Fixt  on  true  Worth  without  additions. 

1  learn'd  of  Count  Orsinio  to  bring  things 
To  the  extreamest  poynt,  so  to  encrease 
The  ioy:   it  had  beene  a  sinne  to  part 

Those  Bodies,  whose  very  Soules  seeme  to  bee 
loynd  together. 

Cleo.     Brother,  may  I  perish, 
3230    When  I  forget  this  benefit,  or  cease  to  pay 

To  you  my  Lord,  my  thankes  for  pleading  so 
Lysanders  Cause  and  mine. 

N3 

King.     Great  Loue  this  day  hath  shewne  his  mighty  power 
Without  the  helpe  of  Fortune.     In  an  houre 

1  thy. 


1 62  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

He  hath  relieu'd  from  death  and  from  despaire 
Foure  of  his  truest  Subiects,  and  made  faire 
This  day  that  was  o're-clouded,  let  vs  praise 
His  power  that  in  a  minute  so  can  raise 
From  misery  to  an  excesse  of  loy, 
3240    And  in  an  instant  that  content  destroy: 

He  hath  to  vs  beene  iust  this  day  as  well  as  kinde. 
Rewarding  vertuous  Loue  let  none  then  call  him  blinde. 
Exeunt  omnes. 


THE  EPILOGVE 

Our  Author  jeares  there  are  some  Rebett-hearts 
Whose  dulnesse  doth  oppose  Loues  piercing  darts: 
These  will  bee  apt  to  say  the  Plot  was  dull, 
The  Language  rude,  and  that  'twas  onely  full 
Of  grosse  Absurdities;  for  such  as  these 
Hee  cares  not  now,  nor  ere  will  striue  to  please: 

For  if  your  selues  as  Masters,1  and  Loues  Friends, 
Be  pleased  with  this  sad  Play,  hee  hath  his  ends. 

1  a  Mistris.     The  sense  requires  as  Mistresses. 

FINIS 


NOTES 

I.    STAGING 

"Enter  Clarinda  and  Lysander,  (as  in  an  Arbour)  in  the 
night"  (1.868).  Darkness  was  probably  simulated  by  extin 
guishing  some  of  the  lights.  Performances  before  the  court  at 
Whitehall  and  in  private  theaters  occurred  in  the  late  afternoon 
or  the  evening,  by  lamplight,  and  night  could  easily  be  repre 
sented.  But  in  the  public  theaters,  which  were  used  in  the 
afternoon,  darkness  was  indicated  merely  by  torch-bearers 
carrying  lighted  torches.1  The  back-stage  must  have  been 
used  for  the  arbor;  probably  trimmed  with  branches  of  trees. 
The  eavesdroppers  were  standing  without,  concealed  by  the 
darkness. 

The  back-stage  was  used  again  for  the  hermit's  hut  and  for 
the  lodge,  both  in  the  woods.  The  woods  were  perhaps  repre 
sented  by  branches  draped  about  or  by  small  trees.  Instances 
of  the  use  of  small  trees  on  the  stage  have  been  found  even 
before  i6oo.2 

"Within  Crye,  round  beset  the  house"  (1.  2370).  The  first 
two  words  are  stage  directions,  indicating  an  outcry  behind 
the  scenes;  and  the  remaining  words  are  a  command  by  the 
king  to  surround  the  lodge.  The  capture  of  Lysander  takes 
place  out-of-doors,  upon  the  front-stage,  for  he  steps  forth  to 
surrender  himself,  leaving  Cleonarda  concealed  behind  the 
curtains  of  the  back-stage.  When  she  discovers  herself,  all 
are  upon  the  front-stage,  and  the  back-stage  can  be  made 
ready  for  the  hermit's  hut  in  the  next  scene. 

1  G.  F.  Reynolds,  A  Twentieth  Century  American  at  the  Theatre  of  Eliz 
abeth  (Chicago,  1902;  unpublished  manuscript). 

2  G.  F.   Reynolds,   "Some  Principles  of  Elizabethan  Staging",  Modern 
Philology,  (University  of  Chicago  Press,)  June,  1905,  pp.  85,  86. 

163 


164  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

The  banquet,  the  arbor  scene  at  midnight,  the  duel,  the 
other  forest  scenes,  and  the  execution  admit  of  rich,  impressive,  or 
pretty  stage-setting,  and  may  well  have  given  opportunity  for  all 
the  skill  of  that  time  in  staging.  Although  this  skill  was  not 
great  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  Restoration,  it  is  a  mistake 
to  imagine  the  crude  stage  of  Shakespeare  for  CarlielPs  play. 

II.    COMPARISONS  WITH  SHAKESPEARE 

Cleonarda  speaking  to  the  king  (1.  1842): 

Yet  remember  that  mercy  is  the  greatest  attribute 
Belonging  to  those  powers,  whose  substitute  you  are. 

Cf.  The  Merchant  0}  Venice  (Act  IV,  scene  i,  11.  186  ff.),  the 
passage  spoken  by  Portia,  beginning : 

The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strain'd, 

The  Duke,  who  is  living  in  exile  in  the  woods,  utters  this 
soliloquy  (11.  2152  ff.): 

How  happy  are  those  men  that  lead  a  Country  life, 
And  in  the  nature  of  each  severall  creature, 
View  the  great  God  of  Nature's  power,  who  can  finde 
Nothing  in  the  whole  frame,  but  either  for  the  composition 
Or  the  existence  is  worth  our  admiration. 

Cf.  As  You  Like  It  (Act  II,  scene  i,  11.  i  ff.) : 

And  this  our  life  exempt  from  public  haunt 

Finds  tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the  running  brooks, 

Sermons  in  stones  and  good  in  every  thing. 

Cf.  also  the  forest  of  Arden  with  the  woodland  setting  of 
The  Deserving  Favourite;  and  the  meetings  of  Orlando  and 
Rosalind  with  the  experiences  of  the  Duke  and  Clarinda  in 
the  wood  (11.  2166,  2490). 

III.    CLASSICAL  ALLUSIONS 

Juno  and  Hercules,  1.  160;  Pallas,  Diana,  and  Venus, 
1.  193;  Diana,  11.  486,  498,  501,  and  505;  Diana,  Endymion, 
and  Pallas,  1.  2234;  the  Parcae,  11.  3187  ff.,  as  follows: 


"THE  DESERVING  FAVOURITE:"  NOTES  165 

Cleonarda.     "Brother,  you  stand  to  us 
Instead  of  destinie;  for  you  have  in  your  power 
Our  threed  of  Life.     Say,  will  you  spin  us  out 
A  happy  threed,  that  we  may  live  to  serve  you, 
Or  will  you  cut  it  short  ?" 

These  classical  allusions  and  the  preceding  comparisons 
confirm  what  was  said  in  the  Biography  about  Carliell's  educa 
tion  and  his  acquaintance  with  literature. 


APPENDIXES 


APPENDIX  A 

COPY  OF  THE  DISPOSITION  OF  NEW  PARK 
BY  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

"Be  it  kend  till  all  men  be  thir  present  letters  Me  Lodovick  Carleill 
esquyer*  and* 

"B[r]other  and  air  to  umqwMl  James  Carleill  sone  to  umqwMl  Harber/ 
Carleill  of  Brydkirk  rieretable  proprietor  of  the  lands  &  otheres  underwritten 
for  certaine  good  cawses  and  considerations  moveing  me  witt  ye  me  to  have 
sauld  annailzied  and  disponned  lykeas  I  be  the  tennor  heir-of  sell  annailzie 
&  disponne  ffrae  me  my  aires  &  assignes  to  and  in  ffavores  off  Adame* 
Cairlyll*  son*  to*  Wm*  Cairlyll*  &*  his  aires  and  assignes  whatsornever 
heretablie  &  irredeemablie  But  reversione,  redemptione  or  regress  ivhat- 
somever  All  &  Haill  The  ffourtie  shilling  land  of  auld  ext[e]nt  of  Newpark 
with  the  pertinentis  lyand  in  the  parochen  of  Lus,  Stewartrie  of  Annandale 
&  Sherreffedome  of  dumfreis  togither  with  right  claime  of  right,  title, 
propertie  or  possessione  whilk  I,  my  aires  or  assignes  had,  have  or  any 
wayes  may  ask,  claime  or  pretend  therto.  [I]n  the  whilks  lands  and 
otheris  above-written  with  the  pertinentis  I  Binde  &  obleis  me  my  aires  & 
successores  &  dewlie  and  validlie  to  infeft  and  sease  the  said  Adam*  Cair 
lyll*  and  his  foresaids  Be  double  charters  and  infeftments,  the  ane  therof 
to  be  halden  of  me,  my  aires  and  successores,  in  ffeu  fferme  for  the  yeirlie 
payment  of  the  sowme  of  ....  money  correspondent  to  the  retoured 
dutie  of  the  saids  lands  and  the  other  of  the  saids  infeftments  to  be  halden 
ffrae  me  and  my  aires  off  my  immediate  law/«ll  Superiors  off  the  saids 
lands  with  the  pertinentis  Sicklyke  and  in  the  Samen  forme  and  manner 
as  I  hold  or  might  have  halden  the  samen  me  self  And  that  either  be  Resig- 
natione  of  Confirmatione  as  best  shall  please  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  & 
his  foresaids  to  devise  ffor  his  securitie:  And  ffor  that  effect  to  make, 
seall,  subscrybe  &  delyver  to  him  and  them  charters,  precepts  and  pro- 
curatories  of  resignatione  and  otheris  writts  necessare  and  requisite  ffor 
that  effect  Containeing  warrandice  in  manner  after  mentionate  the  saids 
writts  being  allwayes  made  and  formed  and  the  superiors  consent  to  the 
receiving  of  the  said  Resignatione  or  granting  of  the  said  Confirma/ione 
purchast,  procured,  past  &  exped  be  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  &  his  fore- 
*  In  Rolls'  hand. 

169 


170  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

saids  upon  their  owne  proper  moyone  charges  and  expenss  With  this  pro- 
visione  allwayes  that  the  not  payment  of  the  foresaid  feu  dutie  Be  the 
space  of  two  or  three  termes  runing  the  gither  shall  be  nae  Cawse  of  nullitie 
or  reductione  of  the  foresaid  infeftment  notwithstanding  of  whatsomever 
act  of  parliament  Either  act  law  statute  or  practice  of  this  Realm  made  or 
to  be  made  in  the  Contrare  Where&nent  I  be  thir  presents  dispenss  for  ever. 
And  farther  ffor  certaine  good  cawses  &  considerationes  moveing  me  I  be 
thir  presents  exonnere  &  discharge  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  &  his  fore 
saids  off  the  foresaid  sowme  of money  of  ffeu  dutie 

abovewritten  as  the  retoured  dutie  of  the  foresaids  lands  swa  lang  as  they 
shall  hold  the  samen  of  me  &  my  foresaids  and  that  of  all  yeires  and  termes 
therefter  to  come  &  obleises  me  and  my  foresaids  if  neid  beis  to  make  and 
grant  particulare  discharges  therof  yeirlie  and  termlie  if  the  samen  shall  ye 
desyred  With  warrandice  ffrae  our  owne  proper  facts  and  deeds  allenarlie 
And  Because  I  am  not  yet  infeft  in  the  foresaids  lands  with  the  pertinentis 
therof  as  air  to  my  said  umquhill  Brother  Witt  ye  me  to  have  made  &  con 
stitute  &  ordained  lykeas  I  be  the  Tennor  heirof  Make  constitute  &  ordaine 

and  ilkane  of  them  conjointlie  and  severallie  my 

verie  law/wll  undoubted  and  irrevocable  Procwra/ores  actors  factors  special 
messengers  &  errand  bearers  to  the  effect  underwr itten  giveand  grantand 
and  commitand  to  them  and  ilkane  of  them  conjointlie  &  sevefallie  as  said 
is  my  verie  full  free  plaine  power  special  mandement  express  bidding  & 
charge  ffor  me  and  in  my  name,  upon  my  behalf  to  purchase  &  procure 
brieves  ffurth  of  our  Soveraigne  Lords  Chancerie  ffor  serveing  of  me  as 
nearest  &  law/wll  air  to  the  said  umquhill  James  Carleill  my  brother  in 
the  lands  abovewri/ten  with  the  pertinentis  And  to  cawse  proclaime  the 
samen  &  to  procure  me  infeft  in  the  foresaids  lands  as  air  to  my  said 
umquhill  Brother  &  to  call  and  conveene  ane  inqueist  for  that  effect  and 
give  in  my  claime  And  to  do  all  others  things  requisite  and  necessare 
there&nent  Or  to  purchase  and  procure  precepts  of  Clare  Constat  ffrae 
my  immediate  superiors  of  the  foresaids  lands  and  therewith  or  Be  vertew 
of  precepts  direct  upon  retoures  proceeding  upon  the  foresail  service  to 
obtaine  me  infeft  in  the  foresaids  lands  and  to  procure  the  seasines  thereof 
of  regrat  And  generallie  to  do  all  other  things  requisite  and  necessare 
[anent  the]  premissfes]  Whilk  I  might  do  my  self  if  I  were  personallie  present 
And  I  being  swa  infeft  &  seased  in  the  foresaids  lands  with  the  pertinentis 
with  power  to  my  saids  procuratores  &  ilkane  of  them  con;<?iw/lie  &  severallie 
[as]  said  is  to  compeir  Before  my  immediate  lawfull  superiors  of  the  samen 
their  aires  or  successores  att  whatsomever  time  or  place  convenient  and  there 
*  In  Rolls'  hand. 


APPENDIXES  171 

with  all  dew  reverence  as  becomes  purelie  &  simplie  be  staffe  &  bastoune 
as  use  is  to  resigne  surrander  upgive  &  overgive  likeas  now  as  if  I  were 
alreadie  infeft  &  seased  in  the  foresaids  lands  as  air  to  my  said  umquhill 
Brother  and  then  as  now  I  be  the  tennor  heirof  Resign  surrander  upgive 
&  overgive  all  &  haill  the  said  ffourtie  shilling  land  of  auld  extent  of  Newpark 
•with  the  pertinentis  lyand  as  said  is  in  the  hands  of  my  saids  immediate 
law/ttll  superiors  thereof  their  aires  &  successores  in  ffavores  of  &  ffor 
new  heritable  [in]feftment  of  the  samen  to  be  made  and  granted  to  the 
said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  and  his  foresaids  heretablie  and  irredeemable  in  such 
dew  and  competent  forme  as  effeires  a[c]ts  instruments  &  documents 
Hereupon  needful  to  ask  lift  &  raise  &  generallie  all  &  sundrie  other  things 
necessarie  and  requisite  concerning  the  premisses  whUks  to  the  office 
of  procuratorie  in  sick  cases  of  the  law  &  consuetude  of  this  Realm  neces 
sarie  is  knowen  to  pertaine  &  belong  or  whtiks  I  might  do  them  myself 
if  I  were  personallie  present  to  do  vse  haunt  &  exerce  promitten  de  Rata 
&  whilk  dispositione  &  procuratorie  abovewritten  with  the  lands  &  otheris 
above  specifiet  therin  contained  I  binde  and  obleis  me  my  aires  executors 
&  successores  to  warrand  to  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  and  his  foresaids 
ffrae  all  facts  and  dedes  done  be  me  or  my  foresaids  that  may  be  hurtful 
or  prejudiciall  heirvnto  in  any  sorte  and  ffarther  I  be  thir  presents  make 
constitute  and  ordaine  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  and  his  foresaids  my  very 
law/ttll  undoubted  and  irrevocable  cessioners  &  assignes  in  &  to  all  and 
sundrie  bands  obliga/iones  dispositiones  charters  seasines  precepts  pro- 
cwatories  of  resigna&'one  and  otheris  evidents  &  writts  whatsomever  made 
&  granted  to  me  or  to  my  authors  &  predecessors  off  &  concerning  the 
lands  abovewritten  with  the  pertinentis  of  whatsomever  daite  or  daits 
tennor  or  contents  the  samen  be  of  clawses  of  warrandice  therein  contained 
and  haill  remanent  heids  articles  &  cawses  thereof  with  all  that  hes  followed 
or  may  follow  thereupon  surrogating  and  substituteing  the  said  Adam* 
Cairlyll*  and  his  foresaids  in  my  full  right  title  room  &  place  of  the  premiss 
fforever  declareing  this  present  generall  assignatione  to  be  als  valide  effectu- 
all  &  sufficient  as  if  the  foresaids  evidents  &  writts  off  the  saids  lands 
with  the  pertinentis  were  particularlie  heirin  infeft  &  herein  assigned  in 
speciall  whereanent  I  be  thir  presents  dispenss  forever.  And  als  I  be 
the  tennor  heirof  make  constitute  and  ordaine  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll* 
&  his  foresaids  my  undoubted  and  irrevocable  cessioners  &  assigwes  in 
&  to  the  mailles  fermes  profeits  &  dewties  of  the  foresaids  with  the  per 
tinentis  als  well  of  all  yeires  &  termes  bygane  since  my  right  therto  as  in 
time  comeing  Surrogating  him  &  his  foresaids  in  my  full  right  and  place 
*  In  Rolls'  hand. 


172  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

thereof  with  power  to  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll*  &  his  foresaids  to  call  & 
pursew  for  the  samen  Befor  whatsomever  judge  or  judges  competent 
componne  transact  &  [a]g[re]e  [therejanent  and  to  grant  discharge  there 
upon  and  to  all  other  things  requisite  &  necessare  there&nent  whites  I 
might  do  myself  befor  the  makeing  heirof  whilk  assignatfione  abovewritten 
I  binde  &  obleis  me  &  my  foresaids  to  warrand  to  the  said  Adam*  Cairlyll* 
&  his  foresaids  ffrae  my  owne  proper  f[a]ct  &  deed  in  this  manner  following 
allenarlie  and  no  farther  that  is  to  say  that  I  neither  have  made  nor  yet 
shall  make  any  other  assignatione  discharge  or  any  other  right  of  the  prem 
ises  heirby  assigned  as  said  is  in  ff  avores  off  any  other  personne  of  persones 
that  may  be  hurtfull  or  prejudicial!  heirunto  [in]  any  sorte.  And  for  the 
mair  securitie  I  am  content  &  consent  thir  presents  be  registered  insert  & 
in  the  bookes  of  Counsell  &  Sessione  or  any  other  [inferior  judges  bookes 
competent  within  the  kingdome  of  Scotland  to  have  the  strength  of  ane 
decreit  off  any  of  the  respective1  judges  thereof  interponned  thereto  &  [thajt 
letters  of  Horneing  and  simple  charge  of  sex  dayes  only  &  otheris  exe- 
cutorions  necessare  may  pas  heirvpon  in  fforme  as  offeires  and  ffor  that 
effect  constitute 

"My  procttra/ores  & 

in  witness  wherof  (written  be  Mr  patrick  Crawfurd  servitor  to  John  Craw- 
furd  wryter  to  his  Majesties  Signet)  I  have  subscribed  thir  presents  with 
my  hand  Att2  the  Pell  Mell  in  Westminster  the  twenty  fourth  day  of  May 
Mvj  &  seventie  ane  years  Before  thir  witnesses  Charles  Gray  Residenter 
n  the  Pell  Mell  in  Westminster  and  James  Rolls  Writer  in  Edinburgh 
filler  up  heirof  and  inserter  of  the  date  &  witnesses  namis 

"Lodowick  Carliell 
"Charles  Gray  witnes 
"James  Rolls  witnes 

"This  disposition  is  registered  in  the  Books  of  Council  &  Session  [Edin 
burgh]  (Jr  Clks)  the  21  day  of  December  1748  and  upon  the  22  Feby  1750 
the  extract  compared  with  the  pricipal  dispos"  at  the  Registry  which  s«pms 
to  be  formally  executed.  The  Disponee's  name  Adam  Carlile  having  been 
originally  blank  everywhere  in  the  Dispos"  appears  to  be  filled  up  by  the 
same  hand  who  fills  up  the  date  &  witnesses — Compared  by  Alexr  Goldie 
Writer  of  the  Signet  &  James  Smith." 

The  copy  above  is  a  word-for-word  copy  of  the  deed,  keeping  the 
original  spelling,  italicizing  expansions  of  contracted  forms,  and  using 

*  In  Rolls' hand.  x  Abbreviated:   rexive. 

3  From  this  point  in  Rolls'  hand,  except  two  of  the  signatures. 


APPENDIXES  173 

brackets  for  letters  or  words  supplied  where  the  manuscript  is  broken  or 
illegible.  The  spaces  left  are  in  the  original.  Adam  CarlylPs  name  is 
always  written  in  the  hand  of  James  Rolls,  who  also  completes  the  docu 
ment,  beginning  with  "Att  the  Pell  Mell."  James  Rolls  may  have  repre 
sented  Adam's  part  in  the  transaction,  and  Charles  Gray  may  have  acted 
in  Lodowick's  behalf;  there  was  a  Charles  Gray  whose  name  appears  in 
the  list  of  servants  of  the  Royal  Household  in  1629,  when  Lodowick  Carliell 
was  groom  of  the  king  and  queen's  privy  chamber. 


174  LODOWICK  CARLIELL 

APPENDIX  B 

"BRIDEKIRK'S  HUNTING"1 

The  Cock's  at  the  crawing, 

The  day's  at  the  dawning, 
The  Cock's  at  crawing, 
We're  o'er  lang  here. 
Bridekirk's  hunting, 
Bridekirk's  hunting, 
Bridekirk's  hunting, 
The  morn  an  it  be  fair. 

There's  Bridekirk  and  Brackenwhat, 

Limekilns  and  Thorniwhat, 
Dormant  and  Murraywhat, 

An  a  will  be  there. 
Bridekirk's,  etc. 

There's  Gingler  and  Gouler, 

Tingler  and  Touler, 
Thy  dog  and  my  dog, 

An  a  will  be  there. 
Bridekirk's,  etc. 

Fie,  rin  Nipsey, 

Fie,  rin  Nipsey, 
Fie,  rin  Nipsey, 

Thou  gangs  near  the  hare. 
Bridekirk's,  etc. 

But  bonny  Nipatatie, 

But  bonny  Nipatatie, 
But  bonny  Nipatatie, 

Thou  gripes  the  wylie  hare. 
Bridekirk's,  etc. 

1  Nicholas  Carlisle,  Collections /or  a  History  of  the  Ancient  Family  of  Car- 
rlisle,  (London,  1822),  p.  177. 


APPENDIXES  175 

APPENDIX  C 


"Edenburgh  the  i6th  of  September  1698 

"Annent  the  petition  given  in  to  the  Kings  Most  excellent  Majesty  by 
Eleanor  Carlisle,  Bearing  that  the  poore  petitioner  having  lost  her  two 
brothers  in  his  Majesties  Service  And  that  her  grandfather  &  father  having 
been  Master  Huntsmen  to  King  James  the  first  of  England,  and  King 
Charles  the  first  of  ever  blessed  memorie,  And  that  her  Uncle  Lodovick 
Carlisle  having  been  one  of  the  Equires  to  the  Queen  Mother,  In  which 
Service  he  acquyred  One  Thousand  &  five  Hundred  pound  sterline  and 
put  the  same  in  the  Exechequer  of  England,  To  which  your  petitioner  has 
now  undoubted  right  The  want  whereof  hath  reduced  her  to  a  very  low, 
yea  starving  Condition  as  can  be  made  appeare  by  a  large  Certificat  under 
the  hands  of  Nynteen  Barons  &  gentlemen,  The  two  bailiffs  two  ministers 
&  one  Elder  of  the  town  of  Annand  in  Scotland  therewith  ready  to  produce 
Craveing  Therefore,  It  would  please  his  Majestic  (out  of  his  Royal  good 
ness)  To  bestow  upon  her  Some  Share  of  his  Royall  bounty  for  her  present 
Subsistance;  And  yearly  pension  out  of  his  Exchequer  for  her  future 
Mentainance,  as  the  said  petition  beares. 

"Sic  suprascribitur  William  R. 

"We  having  Considered  the  abov  writen  petition  It  is  our  will  & 
pleasure  That  ye  pay  or  Cause  to  be  payed  to  the  said  Eleanor  Carlisle  or 
her  Order  The  sum  of  Twenty  pound  sterline  Money,  And  you  are  also 
hereby  impowered  To  give  her  such  ane  allowance  yearly  out  of  what 
Money  are  destinat  for  pious  &  Charitable  uses,  as  upon  examination  of 
her  Circumstances  you  shall  find  they  deserve,  for  doeing  whereof  This 
shall  be  your  warrand,  Given  at  our  Court  at  Kensington  the  Eight  day  of 
June  1698.  and  of  our  Reign  the  xoth  yeare.  By  his  Majts  Command  sic 
subscribitur  Ja:  Ogilvie. 

"Directed  thus.  To  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  our  Thesaury  of  our 
Antient  Kingdom  of  Scotland." 

Marked  outside:  "Doubl  Kings  Warrand  in  favoures  of  Eleanor 
Carlisle  1698" 


176  LODOWICK   CARLIELL 

APPENDIX  D 
LODOWICK  CARLIELL'S  WILL 

The  will  of  Lodowick  Carliell,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields, 
London,  is  at  Somerset  House.  It  is  dated  July  26,  1675,  and  states  that 
he,  being  weak  in  body  but  sound  in  mind,  appoints  his  wife  Joan  sole 
executrix.  The  money  due  to  him  from  the  King  is  to  be  divided:  one 
"moyety"  to  pay  his  just  debts,  the  other  to  go  to  his  wife.  And  since  the 
first  moyety  greatly  exceeds  the  amount  of  his  debts,  the  remainder  is  to 
go  likewise  to  his  wife  for  her  livelihood.  The  witnesses  of  the  will  are: 
Frances  Burwell,  Penelope  Palmer  (probably  related  to  his  wife,  Joan 
Palmer),  John  Fisher  (his  son-in-law),  and  Dorothy  Cratey.  The  will 
was  proved  before  Kenelm  Digby,  September  25,  1675. 


APPENDIXES  177 

APPENDIX  E 
JOAN  CARLIELL'S  WILL 

The  will  of  Joan  Carliell,  dated  December  3,  1677,  is  at  Somerset 
House,  and  was  proved  August  17,  1681.  The  substance  is  as  follows: 
She  desires  to  be  buried  as  near  as  may  be  to  her  late  deceased  husband 
at  Petersham,  and  says  that  "whereas  there  was  due  to  her  late  Husband 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  of  the  arrears  of  his  pension  of  £200  per  annum, 
granted  by  his  Majesty,  that  now  is  (Charles  the  Second),  the  sum  of  £1400 
or  thereabouts,  all  which,  together  with  what  hath  become  due  since  her 
Husband's  death,  is  still  unpaid,  except  £175,  and  by  reason  thereof  her 
Husband's  debts  are  likewise  unpaid,"  she  desires  that  all  her  own  and 
her  husband's  debts  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  first  money  paid  by  the  king, 
and  the  residue  she  gives  in  sums  to  her  daughter,  Ellen  Carliel,  widow 
and  relict  of  her  son,  James  Carliel,  to  her  son-in-law,  John  Fisher,  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  gentleman,  to  her  grandsons,  Lodowick  and  James 
Carliell,  and  to  the  three  children  of  John  Fisher  that  he  had  by  his  late 
wife,  Penelope,  her  daughter.  In  case  the  arrears  of  the  pension  be  not 
received  in  due  time  for  the  debts,  her  pictures  are  to  be  sold  and  the 
amount  distributed  among  her  creditors;  but  if  the  debts  can  be  satisfied 
out  of  the  arrears,  the  pictures  are  to  be  divided  equally  between  her  grand 
children,  Lodowick  and  James.  She  appoints  as  executors  John  Fisher 
and  Ellen  Carliel. 

By  a  codicil,  December  31,  1678,  she  leaves  "to  her  deare  freind 
Mrs.  Hermann,  the  picture  of  'The  Princesse — in  white  sattin;'  to  her 
daughter  Carliel,  the  little  'St.  Katherine'  and  the  'Mercury;'  and  to 
'worthy  Mrs.  Colt,'  the  picture  of  the  'Lady  Bedford,'  hanging  in  her 
staircase."